symptom_n of_o a_o large_a and_o noble_a soul_n history_n shall_v inform_v admonish_v instruct_v and_o reclaim_v reform_v encourage_v man_n that_o read_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o write_v it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n discern_v thing_n excellent_a and_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o difference_n each_o from_o other_o and_o in_o their_o importance_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o so_o take_v care_n that_o nothing_o doubtful_a false_a impertinent_a mean_a injurious_a cloudy_a or_o needless_o provoke_v or_o reflect_v be_v expose_v to_o public_a view_n by_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n excessive_a or_o defective_a as_o relate_v to_o the_o just_a and_o worthy_a end_n of_o history_n the_o author_n of_o the_o subsequent_a history_n now_o with_o god_n have_v a_o eagles_n eye_n a_o honest_a heart_n a_o thoughtful_a soul_n a_o search_a and_o considerate_a spirit_n and_o a_o concern_v frame_n of_o mind_n to_o let_v the_o present_a and_o succeed_a generation_n due_o know_v the_o real_a and_o true_a state_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o occurrence_n and_o transaction_n of_o his_o age_n and_o day_n and_o how_o much_o judgement_n truth_n and_o candour_n appear_v in_o his_o follow_a account_n of_o thing_n the_o candid_a and_o impartial_a reader_n will_v easy_o and_o quick_o be_v resolve_v about_o scandal_n arise_v from_o ignorance_n and_o misreport_n of_o what_o relate_v to_o our_o church_n and_o state_n great_o affect_v his_o very_a tender_a spirit_n and_o the_o removal_n and_o prevention_n of_o they_o and_o of_o what_o gild_n calamity_n and_o judgement_n may_v or_o do_v attend_v those_o scandal_n be_v what_o induce_v mr._n baxter_n to_o leave_v posterity_n this_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o time_n §_o iii_o memorable_a person_n consultation_n action_n and_o event_n with_o their_o respective_a epoch_n succession_n and_o period_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o history_n propriety_n clearness_n and_o vigour_n of_o expression_n be_v what_o due_o and_o grateful_o represent_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o reader_n accurate_a method_n give_v advantage_n to_o the_o memory_n as_o well_o as_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o judgement_n the_o faithfulness_n fullness_n and_o freedom_n of_o relation_n conciliate_v a_o good_a reputation_n to_o the_o writer_n by_o its_o convince_a influence_n upon_o the_o reader_n be_v mind_n and_o thus_o it_o powerful_o claim_v and_o extort_v his_o submission_n to_o the_o evident_a credibility_n of_o what_o he_o peruse_v and_o the_o weight_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o thing_n relate_v make_v the_o reader_n serious_a and_o concern_v to_o observe_v what_o he_o read_v for_o find_v the_o matter_n great_a the_o expression_n proper_a and_o lively_a the_o current_n of_o the_o history_n orderly_o and_o exact_a and_o the_o purpose_n and_o end_v various_a and_o important_a which_o the_o history_n subserve_v he_o according_o value_v and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o treasure_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o extract_v such_o maxim_n and_o principle_n as_o may_v great_o bestead_v he_o in_o every_o exigence_n and_o in_o every_o station_n and_o article_n of_o trust_n and_o concern_v and_o negotiation_n history_n tell_v we_o who_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o stage_n how_o they_o come_v into_o business_n and_o trust_n what_o be_v the_o compass_n and_o import_n of_o their_o province_n what_o they_o themselves_o therein_o signify_v to_o other_o and_o what_o other_o to_o they_o and_o what_o all_o avail_v to_o posterity_n and_o how_o they_o go_v off_o and_o so_o what_o figure_n they_o most_o deserve_v to_o make_v in_o the_o record_n of_o time_n §_o iv_o he_o that_o well_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o relation_n to_o god_n god_n govern_v of_o man_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o providence_n pursuant_n to_o god_n concern_v with_o man_n and_o their_o concern_v with_o he_o as_o also_o the_o discipline_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n with_o satan_n will_v read_v history_n with_o a_o fine_a eye_n and_o to_o better_a purpose_n than_o other_o can_v to_o covet_v endeavour_n and_o obtain_v ability_n and_o furniture_n from_o history_n philology_n divinity_n etc._n etc._n to_o minister_v to_o discursive_a entertainment_n or_o selfconceitedness_a ambition_n preferment_n or_o reputation_n with_o man_n be_v a_o design_n when_o ultimate_a so_o mean_v in_o god_n eye_n so_o odious_a and_o noisome_a to_o other_o when_o by_o they_o discern_v and_o so_o uncomfortable_a and_o fatal_a to_o ourselves_o when_v at_o last_o account_v for_o as_o that_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v terminate_v and_o centre_n himself_o or_o his_o study_n there_o i_o have_v see_v all_o sort_n of_o learn_v different_o place_v use_v and_o issue_v i_o can_v stay_v patient_o to_o see_v the_o last_o result_v of_o all_o i_o have_v see_v learn_v excellent_o implant_v in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n so_o it_o be_v in_o mr._n baxter_n and_o in_o several_a prelate_n and_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n and_o other_o it_o be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n i_o have_v see_v it_o without_o grace_n or_o not_o so_o evident_o under_o the_o influence_n and_o conduct_n of_o grace_n as_o i_o have_v great_o desire_v it_o may_v have_v be_v and_o here_o what_o partiality_n malignity_n faction_n domination_n superciliousness_n and_o invective_n have_v his_o history_n and_o other_o learn_v minister_v unto_o indeed_o sanctify_a learning_n have_v a_o lovely_a show_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o graceless_a person_n have_v in_o many_o instance_n and_o evidence_n great_o befriend_v god_n interest_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o knowledge_n which_o can_v not_o keep_v some_o from_o do_v mischief_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o their_o be_v fit_v for_o hell_n and_o from_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o thither_o have_v yet_o help_v other_o to_o heavenliness_n and_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o well_o consider_v what_o man_n be_v to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o man_n what_o a_o enemy_n degenerate_a man_n be_v to_o god_n and_o himself_o what_o a_o state_n and_o frame_n and_o posture_n of_o war_n sin_n have_v put_v man_n into_o both_o against_o god_n themselves_o and_o each_o other_o what_o a_o enemy_n satan_n be_v to_o all_o and_o what_o advantage_n sin_n give_v he_o against_o we_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v engage_v against_o satan_n for_o we_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o how_o he_o manage_n this_o war_n by_o his_o spirit_n oracle_n ordinance_n officer_n and_o under-agent_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o providence_n over_o crown_v head_n throne_n senate_n army_n navy_n great_a and_o less_o community_n and_o single_a person_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o for_o they_o or_o upon_o they_o or_o against_o they_o how_o he_o use_v and_o influence_n the_o faculty_n action_n project_n confederacy_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n by_o poize_v they_o change_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o praise_n he_o i_o say_v that_o well_o attend_v to_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o historical_a readins_n and_o studies_n will_v to_o his_o profit_n and_o delight_n discern_v god_n providence_n in_o and_o over_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n to_o be_v expressive_a of_o god_n name_n minister_a to_o his_o avouch_v purpose_n and_o a_o great_a testimony_n to_o his_o word_n and_o son_n and_o to_o his_o covenant_n and_o servant_n §_o v._o and_o such_o a_o person_n be_v the_o reverend_a author_n and_o in_o part_n the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o subsequent_a treatise_n he_o be_v a_o early_a votary_n to_o his_o god_n so_o early_o as_o that_o he_o know_v not_o when_o god_n engage_v he_o first_o unto_o himself_o and_o hence_o he_o in_o great_a measure_n escape_v those_o evil_a habit_n and_o calamity_n which_o old_a age_n ordinary_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o though_o he_o lament_v the_o carelessness_n and_o intemperance_n of_o his_o first_o childish_a and_o youthful_a day_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n think_v it_o strange_a and_o mean_a that_o these_o and_o some_o other_o passage_n inferioris_fw-la subsellij_fw-la shall_v be_v insert_v among_o so_o many_o thing_n far_o more_o considerable_a write_v by_o himself_o and_o publish_v by_o i_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o reply_v 1._o that_o conscience_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n and_o when_o awaken_v it_o account_v no_o sin_n small_a nor_o any_o calamity_n below_o most_o serious_a thought_n and_o sensible_a and_o smart_a resentment_n that_o evident_o spring_v from_o the_o least_o miscarriage_n which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v prevent_v 2._o that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o approach_a death_n make_v he_o severe_a in_o his_o scrutiny_n and_o reflection_n 3._o that_o he_o thence_o think_v himself_o concern_v and_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o warn_v other_o against_o all_o which_o he_o think_v or_o find_v so_o very_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n 4._o that_o as_o mean_a passage_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o ancient_n and_o modern_a life_n and_o
that_o god_n enlighten_v i_o in_o these_o thing_n on_o purpose_n to_o appear_v against_o they_o and_o lead_v other_o out_o of_o they_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o grow_v bold_a and_o begin_v to_o preach_v something_o public_o that_o i_o know_v will_v turn_v the_o congregation_n against_o i_o and_o so_o prepare_v i_o for_o my_o return_n to_o mr._n john_n goodw_v from_o who_o i_o separate_v about_o five_o year_n ago_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o i_o begin_v to_o widen_v from_o the_o church_n i_o relate_v to_o my_o soul_n sink_v into_o deep_a mire_n where_o there_o be_v no_o stand_n into_o a_o horrible_a pit_n the_o arrow_n of_o the_o lord_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o and_o his_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o the_o poison_n of_o they_o drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o instead_o of_o the_o smile_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o a_o service_n please_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o meet_v with_o hellish_a horror_n temptation_n to_o dâ—spair_v of_o god_n love_n to_o i_o and_o much_o ado_n to_o keep_v my_o head_n above_o water_n whereupon_o i_o humble_v myself_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o stop_v my_o present_a prosecution_n of_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o have_v burn_v my_o book_n to_o have_v return_v to_o mr._n goodwin_n again_o to_o have_v provide_v my_o paper_n with_o some_o addition_n and_o a_o solemn_a address_n to_o all_o the_o church_n under_o that_o form_n but_o meet_v with_o this_o wonderful_a opposition_n from_o god_n my_o hand_n hang_v down_o and_o my_o knee_n feeble_a i_o be_o in_o a_o amaze_n not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v think_v or_o do_v but_o this_o i_o have_v find_v that_o as_o widen_v from_o the_o people_n i_o be_o with_o bring_v we_o great_a distress_n so_o join_v with_o they_o again_o assuage_v the_o water_n of_o my_o affliction_n upon_o these_o term_n i_o stand_v not_o dare_v to_o stir_v from_o they_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o prejudice_v my_o esteem_n with_o they_o but_o yet_o not_o satisfy_v neither_o through_o fear_n least_o by_o go_v on_o the_o way_n i_o be_o engage_v in_o i_o shall_v countenance_v a_o by-way_n not_o please_v to_o god_n and_o thus_o by_o degree_n i_o have_v open_v to_o you_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o my_o case_n but_o it_o be_v because_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o what_o matter_n the_o enemy_n if_o it_o be_v the_o enemy_n wrought_v on_o to_o make_v i_o so_o great_a affliction_n upon_o it_o one_o thing_n be_v some_o thought_n of_o heart_n that_o i_o have_v have_v concern_v my_o child_n that_o make_v it_o indeed_o a_o matter_n desirable_a to_o i_o to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o way_n but_o my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o the_o thought_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o influence_n in_o the_o change_n of_o my_o judgement_n another_o thing_n be_v the_o way_n we_o be_v in_o be_v a_o very_a narrow_a way_n and_o we_o have_v some_o christian_n my_o dear_a and_o intimate_a friend_n that_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o excel_v in_o holiness_n and_o be_v go_v somewhat_o far_o out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o heart_n through_o their_o faith_n and_o sense_n of_o future_a thing_n than_o ordinary_o christian_n go_v these_o all_o frown_v on_o i_o and_o then_o 3._o the_o way_n i_o shall_v return_v to_o be_v more_o open_a and_o the_o person_n less_o sensible_a oh_o sir_n there_o be_v abundance_n have_v knowledge_n but_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o have_v a_o rich_a sense_n 4._o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o poor_a and_o go_v among_o the_o rich_a that_o mind_v more_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n than_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n ordinary_o whereas_o my_o spirit_n be_v much_o set_v against_o gay_a apparel_n and_o follow_v of_o fashion_n not_o but_o that_o mr._n goodwin_n church_n be_v as_o sober_a as_o most_o i_o think_v as_o any_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o my_o apprehension_n at_o least_o that_o few_o be_v sufficient_o sensible_a of_o 5._o my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o that_o as_o for_o parish_n there_o be_v no_o proceed_n in_o parish_n that_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o church-proceeding_n ordinary_o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o some_o few_o a_o able_a man_n to_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n go_v to_o hear_v but_o as_o for_o watch_v visit_a and_o nourish_v and_o such_o like_a faithful_a proceed_n for_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n there_o be_v but_o few_o lie_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o parish_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v but_o like_o a_o dead_a corpse_n without_o life_n the_o live_a stone_n be_v go_v into_o one_o gather_v church_n or_o other_o but_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o bless_v after_o 6._o another_o thing_n be_v the_o danger_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o friend_n will_v be_v in_o upon_o my_o leave_v they_o 7._o the_o make_n of_o thousand_o of_o heart_n sad_a who_o have_v their_o eye_n upon_o i_o i_o perceive_v your_o proposition_n at_o the_o end_n of_o your_o letter_n alas_o for_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o except_o god_n be_v please_v to_o heal_v my_o wound_a spirit_n that_o be_v my_o great_a care_n for_o the_o present_a how_o to_o behave_v myself_o to_o obtain_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n if_o god_n will_v go_v before_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o i_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n but_o however_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o enable_v i_o to_o hold_v out_o wait_v i_o be_o sure_a my_o soul_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n more_o than_o all_o riches_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o under_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v fill_v at_o last_o i_o have_v indeed_o cover_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o secret_o plot_v how_o to_o cast_v my_o affair_n so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v free_a for_o it_o i_o have_v in_o order_n to_o the_o devotion_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n whole_o take_v myself_o off_o all_o converse_n with_o the_o world_n and_o suppose_v i_o shall_v not_o long_o stay_v where_o i_o be_o i_o be_v consider_v where_o i_o may_v be_v useful_a at_o last_o i_o think_v of_o go_v into_o some_o country_n with_o the_o leave_n of_o mr._n goodwin_n church_n where_o there_o be_v much_o people_n and_o no_o mean_n and_o there_o to_o seat_v myself_o have_v a_o good_a estate_n of_o my_o own_o by_o which_o i_o can_v not_o only_o serve_v free_o but_o do_v much_o good_a this_o i_o think_v will_v have_v be_v please_v to_o god_n i_o resolve_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o have_v strive_v the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o his_o late_a frown_n on_o i_o make_v i_o fear_n he_o will_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o i_o but_o however_o since_o i_o call_v he_o father_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v even_o so_o father_n let_v it_o be_v amen_n amen_n if_o you_o will_v draw_v up_o such_o a_o model_n of_o agreement_n as_o you_o write_v of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o much_o it_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o believe_v some_o here_o will_v subscribe_v it_o i_o hope_v many_o i_o propound_v it_o to_o mr._n manton_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v like_v such_o a_o thing_n very_o well_o the_o lord_n preserve_v your_o life_n health_n and_o strength_n that_o you_o may_v live_v to_o do_v god_n more_o service_n your_o zeal_n provoke_v many_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v and_o i_o think_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o have_v the_o minister_n take_v the_o course_n that_o i_o hear_v you_o take_v at_o kidderminster_n it_o have_v prevent_v separation_n the_o good_a lord_n fill_v you_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o enable_v you_o to_o do_v yet_o more_o abundant_o dear_a sir_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o use_v your_o interest_n in_o heaven_n for_o i_o that_o my_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v which_o the_o enemy_n lay_v at_o daily_a to_o enlighten_v my_o understanding_n to_o give_v i_o good_a knowledge_n and_o good_a judgement_n to_o deliver_v my_o conscience_n from_o unnecessary_a scruple_n to_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o i_o and_o increase_v my_o love_n to_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o use_v and_o comfort_v i_o in_o his_o service_n which_o he_o know_v be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o i_o who_o be_o your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o brother_n in_o christ_n jesus_n tho._n lamb_n i_o hope_v short_o to_o hear_v from_o you_o dear_a mr._n baxter_n i_o do_v return_v my_o many_o thanks_o for_o your_o excellent_a letter_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v with_o
between_o we_o whether_o man_n shall_v wait_v for_o far_a objective_n revelation_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o write_a word_n or_o whether_o we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n herein_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o all_o this_o 5._o nor_o be_v the_o question_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o look_v out_o after_o the_o write_a word_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o rest_n in_o it_o 6._o nor_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n only_o have_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_n controversy_n by_o 7._o nor_o yet_o whether_o scripture_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n 8._o nor_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v it_o 9_o nor_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n of_o safe_a keep_n and_o propagate_a the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n 10._o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o every_o particular_a soul_n on_o earth_n whether_o we_o may_v thus_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o they_o unless_o they_o know_v christ_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o article_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o seem_v a_o snare_n by_o the_o unmeet_a expression_n 2._o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a necessity_n as_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n orthodox_n that_o will_v not_o own_v it_o 4._o much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o fundamental_a nor_o dare_v i_o judge_v all_o to_o damnation_n that_o be_v not_o herein_o of_o your_o opinion_n 5._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v injurious_a to_o christianity_n itself_o 6._o and_o to_o the_o present_a intend_a reformation_n 7._o and_o to_o the_o parliament_n 8._o and_o to_o ourselves_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o some_o here_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o he_o know_v the_o write_n or_o their_o authority_n and_o that_o you_o intend_v not_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o primum_fw-la credibile_fw-la which_o must_v needs_o be_v believe_v before_o any_o truth_n therein_o contain_v can_v be_v save_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o your_o assertion_n be_v make_v good_a if_o it_o be_v but_o prove_v that_o all_o save_a revelation_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v from_o scripture_n original_o and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o not_o coordinate_a but_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o your_o word_n will_v seem_v to_o many_o to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o that_o person_n who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v by_o scripture_n revelation_n as_o the_o objective_a cause_n or_o instrument_n even_o under_o that_o consideration_n either_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n or_o hearer_n or_o both_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o revelation_n which_o convert_v this_o or_o that_o sinner_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o scripture_n a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o have_v since_o be_v take_v up_o as_o come_v another_o way_n and_o so_o there_o have_v be_v a_o intermission_n of_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o those_o man_n by_o who_o it_o be_v carry_v down_o this_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o your_o expression_n and_o see_v many_o other_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o your_o sense_n who_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o try_v minister_n hereby_o you_o enable_v they_o by_o your_o obscure_a expression_n to_o wrong_v the_o church_n oppress_v their_o brethren_n and_o introduce_v error_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v you_o frame_v a_o â—nare_n 2._o and_o you_o will_v put_v every_o poor_a christian_a in_o these_o place_n where_o christ_n faith_n be_v know_v to_o many_o but_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n into_o a_o impossibility_n of_o know_v that_o they_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n because_o they_o can_v know_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n nor_o can_v i_o be_v judge_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v salvation_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n by_o traâ—â—â—ion_n without_o the_o write_a word_n and_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n after_o christ_n ascension_n before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v the_o first_o christian_n be_v save_o call_v and_o the_o church_n gather_v without_o these_o write_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o though_o that_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a when_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a yet_o it_o be_v unprove_v that_o there_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o soul_n now_o than_o be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o all_o other_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o time_n that_o be_v in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la sufficient_a for_o conversion_n without_o scripture_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o a_o scripture_n revelation_n then_o either_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o reveal_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v save_v in_o another_o way_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v true_a ergo_fw-la for_o the_o latter_a 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n may_v save_v if_o reveal_v suppose_v other_o necessary_n in_o their_o kind_n for_o it_o suffice_v to_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v veracitas_fw-la revelantis_fw-la and_o to_o the_o material_a object_n that_o it_o be_v hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la revelatum_fw-la but_o it_o must_v be_v true_o revelatum_fw-la though_o not_o by_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la 2._o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v only_o by_o scripture-revelation_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o where_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v annex_v his_o spirit_n help_v to_o no_o other_o revelation_n 2._o for_o the_o former_a that_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n no_o other_o way_n of_o reveal_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o scripture_n or_o from_o it_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o your_o proof_n be_v try_v 2._o the_o contrary_n be_v defend_v by_o most_o learned_a protestant_n 1._o a_o praecepto_fw-la another_o collateral_a way_n of_o revelation_n be_v command_v by_o god_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v another_o 2._o from_o certain_a history_n and_o experience_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o command_n and_o the_o instance_n they_o give_v of_o both_o be_v these_o 1._o minister_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o a_o promise_v annex_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o multitude_n more_o do_v so_o preach_v which_o be_v by_o deliver_v the_o great_a master-verity_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o write_a word_n this_o command_n be_v not_o reverse_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v still_o a_o duty_n as_o to_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n doctrine_n in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n so_o collateral_o to_o preach_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o christ_n command_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v to_o baptize_v man_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n upon_o a_o holy_a life_n this_o be_v do_v according_o both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o very_a sum_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o true_a fundamental_o and_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v most_o certain_o and_o constant_o deliver_v down_o by_o baptism_n as_o a_o collateral_a way_n distinct_a from_o the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o very_a succession_n of_o christian_n to_o this_o day_n 3._o another_o mean_n have_v be_v by_o symbol_n call_v creed_n and_o catechise_v which_o be_v most_o by_o open_v the_o creed_n as_o reverend_a bishop_n usher_n have_v
the_o enclose_v wish_v i_o know_v how_o to_o requite_v your_o love_n and_o answer_v that_o favour_n i_o find_v with_o you_o in_o your_o large_a letter_n which_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o us-ward_n but_o of_o much_o use_n the_o lord_n requite_v your_o labour_n of_o love_n i_o only_o redouble_v my_o request_n for_o a_o interest_n in_o your_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v my_o dear_a husband_n from_o all_o his_o fear_n and_o guide_v he_o by_o his_o light_n our_o god_n will_v hear_v who_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n for_o ever_o with_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o i_o rest_v sir_n your_o sister_n and_o lover_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n b._n l._n sept._n 20._o 1658._o for_o mr._n rich._n baxter_n minister_n at_o kidderminster_n dear_a brother_n as_o sure_a as_o love_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o character_n of_o a_o saint_n yea_o the_o more_o excellent_a way_n and_o as_o terminate_v on_o he_o who_o we_o love_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o noble_a grace_n as_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o other_o holy_a affection_n and_o action_n and_o the_o enjoin_v act_n that_o be_v next_o our_o end_n so_o far_o be_v that_o state_n to_o you_o a_o grow_a state_n in_o which_o you_o increase_v in_o holy_a love_n and_o so_o sure_o be_v that_o a_o decline_a state_n in_o which_o your_o charity_n be_v straighten_v and_o diminish_v and_o as_o sure_o be_v that_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o lead_v to_o a_o universal_a love_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o against_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o grief_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n that_o in_o the_o eager_a defence_n of_o that_o which_o still_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o my_o own_o or_o brethren_n charity_n upon_o perusal_n i_o now_o find_v that_o many_o of_o my_o speech_n in_o my_o book_n of_o infant_n baptism_n have_v be_v too_o provoke_v of_o which_o i_o hearty_o repent_v though_o i_o dare_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o frame_n of_o our_o affection_n do_v much_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n our_o judgement_n and_o experience_n be_v a_o help_n to_o both_o this_o i_o perceive_v you_o have_v find_v as_o well_o as_o i_o all_o holy_a truth_n must_v be_v entertain_v with_o mix_a affection_n with_o sorrow_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v against_o they_o and_o with_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o gratitude_n to_o the_o bountiful_a revealer_n of_o they_o these_o that_o you_o here_o enumerate_v as_o reveal_v to_o you_o be_v very_o weighty_a because_o of_o such_o a_o practical_a nature_n and_o public_a use_n and_o ergo_fw-la you_o must_v be_v true_a to_o they_o and_o use_v they_o according_o they_o be_v such_o as_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o doubt_v as_o bear_v their_o testimony_n so_o legible_a in_o their_o forehead_n this_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a truth_n it_o may_v much_o help_v you_o to_o judge_v of_o your_o follow_a trouble_n i_o shall_v reduce_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o resolution_n to_o these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o trouble_v of_o your_o own_o spirit_n be_v the_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o you_o must_v judge_v of_o duty_n and_o sin_n you_o can_v know_v either_o by_o your_o trouble_n immediate_o but_o as_o they_o awaken_v or_o help_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o word_n 2._o it_o be_v ergo_fw-la most_o certain_a that_o none_o of_o your_o trouble_n shall_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n move_v you_o from_o the_o certain_a truth_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o word_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o you_o all_o the_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o alter_v scripture_n and_o make_v truth_n to_o be_v no_o truth_n you_o must_v not_o once_o offer_v to_o try_v scripture_n truth_n by_o your_o feeling_n but_o your_o feeling_n by_o these_o truth_n 3._o you_o must_v therefore_o first_o see_v whether_o you_o obey_v the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o you_o which_o plain_o require_v you_o first_o to_o manifest_a repentance_n for_o so_o much_o breach_n of_o truth_n or_o unity_n or_o chrity_n as_o you_o have_v see_v yourself_o guilty_a of_o 2._o and_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o no_o more_o now_o whether_o you_o live_v in_o that_o sin_n or_o out_o of_o it_o i_o leave_v to_o you_o to_o judge_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o do_v your_o utmost_a to_o draw_v all_o those_o out_o of_o it_o who_o you_o have_v encourage_v in_o it_o and_o as_o many_o more_o as_o you_o can_v there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o question_n then_o before_o you_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o trouble_n and_o how_o you_o shall_v dispose_v of_o yourself_o for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v in_o this_o four_o proposition_n though_o we_o know_v in_o general_a that_o sin_n be_v the_o deserve_a cause_n and_o god_n wisdom_n and_o love_n the_o dispose_n cause_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o the_o particular_a sin_n nor_o the_o particular_a design_n of_o love_n but_o the_o former_a be_v the_o more_o easy_a by_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n more_o full_o than_o god_n future_a intend_a work_n 5._o but_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o providence_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v against_o a_o precept_n so_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v conjecture_v at_o this_o distance_n your_o trouble_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o arise_v from_o these_o connex_v cause_n 1._o from_o some_o melancholy_n that_o have_v get_v advantage_n of_o your_o head_n by_o the_o thoughtfulness_n perplexity_n and_o the_o first_o actual_a disquietment_n 2._o from_o satan_n temptation_n work_v on_o this_o advantage_n but_o of_o the_o first_o i_o be_o no_o competent_a judge_n because_o distant_a but_o i_o strong_o suspect_v it_o by_o long_a experience_n in_o multitude_n of_o that_o distemper_n who_o few_o of_o they_o will_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v it_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o second_o i_o be_o more_o confident_a satan_n can_v trouble_v we_o when_o he_o will_v but_o 1._o when_o sin_n have_v procure_v he_o a_o permission_n and_o 2._o when_o some_o melancholy_a or_o disquietment_n have_v give_v he_o a_o advantage_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o few_o person_n that_o ever_o fall_v into_o any_o calamity_n by_o sin_n but_o satan_n do_v very_o much_o trouble_v they_o when_o they_o attempt_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n the_o disquietment_n and_o horror_n that_o seize_v upon_o most_o ungodly_a person_n when_o they_o be_v about_o come_v home_o by_o christ_n may_v be_v from_o god_n principal_o but_o from_o satan_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o as_o permit_v to_o try_v they_o whenever_o any_o escape_n any_o notable_a snare_n of_o satan_n in_o state_n or_o fact_n usual_o satan_n roar_v and_o rage_v to_o hinder_v they_o if_o possible_a till_o the_o escape_n be_v make_v and_o then_o god_n meet_v they_o with_o further_o eight_o and_o love_n pharaoh_n follow_v they_o into_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o god_n receive_v they_o and_o put_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n into_o their_o mouth_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n but_o this_o first_o question_n be_v not_o such_o as_o you_o need_v much_o to_o stick_v at_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v for_o what_o sin_n its_o like_a you_o shall_v have_v this_o affliction_n or_o if_o you_o can_v not_o after_o a_o faithful_a search_n get_v rid_v of_o all_o and_o sweep_v as_o clean_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v and_o then_o you_o will_v remove_v that_o sin_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o resolve_v of_o the_o next_o question_n be_v your_o principal_a business_n which_o be_v to_o know_v now_o where_o your_o duty_n lie_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o when_o once_o you_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n peace_n will_v return_v and_o the_o dark_a face_n of_o your_o now_o disconsolate_a soul_n be_v clear_v up_o unless_o any_o deep_a melancholy_n or_o unusual_a providence_n shall_v continue_v your_o trouble_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o very_o easy_a to_o see_v the_o way_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o the_o end_n but_o part_n of_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a 1._o that_o you_o shall_v obey_v the_o light_n that_o god_n have_v manifest_v to_o you_o and_o help_v to_o communicate_v catholic_n principle_n and_o affection_n to_o all_o your_o people_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o power_n this_o be_v certain_a and_o do_v all_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v uncharitable_a divide_v principle_n or_o disposition_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v not_o live_v in_o a_o practice_n contrary_a to_o your_o doctrine_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o ergo_fw-la may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o continue_v a_o divide_a church_n though_o you_o may_v prudent_o observe_v the_o
gospel_n will_v convince_v you_o to_o great_a satisfaction_n as_o also_o of_o what_o opposition_n and_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n he_o meet_v with_o there_o and_o you_o have_v here_o some_o taâ—â—s_n and_o information_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o study_n and_o of_o his_o book_n and_o letter_n to_o divers_a person_n of_o different_a station_n and_o quality_n and_o also_o of_o what_o pen_n and_o spirit_n write_v against_o he_o he_o be_v of_o such_o repute_n and_o figure_n in_o his_o day_n as_o that_o many_o covet_v to_o see_v his_o face_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o resolution_n of_o weighty_a case_n of_o conscience_n propose_v to_o he_o and_o in_o all_o this_o you_o will_v find_v that_o verify_v of_o he_o which_o the_o lord_n bacon_n have_v deliver_v from_o his_o pen_n viz._n much_o read_v make_v man_n full_a much_o write_v make_v they_o judicious_a and_o acute_a and_o much_o conversation_n make_v they_o ready_a i_o have_v be_v amaze_v to_o see_v how_o hasty_o he_o turn_v over_o volume_n how_o intimate_o he_o understand_v they_o how_o strange_o he_o retain_v his_o read_n and_o how_o pertinent_o he_o can_v use_v it_o to_o every_o propose_a case_n man_n stay_v not_o long_o for_o what_o they_o write_v to_o he_o about_o and_o what_o he_o write_v be_v to_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o write_v his_o book_n with_o quick_a dispatch_n and_o never_o but_o when_o he_o think_v they_o needful_a and_o his_o duty_n then_o to_o write_v they_o and_o when_o as_o the_o reader_n well_o consider_v his_o apology_n for_o his_o book_n hereafter_o mention_v let_v he_o but_o serious_o weigh_v what_o be_v allege_v and_o according_o form_v his_o censure_n his_o mention_a and_o recite_v casuistical_a letter_n and_o book_n savour_n at_o least_o of_o thought_n and_o pain_n and_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n be_v patient_a and_o attentive_a mind_v of_o both_o his_o mention_a book_n and_o letter_n will_v not_o be_v loss_n of_o time_n and_o pain_n and_o though_o through_o too_o much_o haste_n and_o heedlessness_n some_o few_o escape_n perhaps_o inaccuracy_n in_o the_o beginning_n may_v distaste_v his_o curious_a eye_n yet_o a_o very_a few_o page_n follow_v will_v yield_v he_o better_o entertainment_n §_o vii_o but_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o history_n be_v the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o original_a spring_n and_o source_n of_o all_o these_o revolution_n distraction_n and_o disaster_n which_o happen_v from_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o to_o the_o restoration_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o and_o whaâ—_n be_v consequent_a after_o thereupon_o to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v various_a and_o great_a occurrence_n spring_v from_o different_a principle_n temper_n and_o interest_n direct_v to_o different_a end_n and_o resolve_v into_o different_a event_n and_o issue_n the_o historian_n endeavour_v to_o be_v faithful_a candid_a and_o severe_a nothing_o of_o real_a serviceable_a truth_n will_v he_o conceal_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v influential_a on_o and_o might_n or_o do_v affect_v the_o public_a interest_n will_v he_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n nothing_o that_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o candid_a interpretation_n or_o alloy_n will_v he_o severe_o censure_n nothing_o notorious_o criminal_a and_o fatal_a to_o the_o common_a good_a will_v he_o pass_v by_o without_o his_o just_a resentment_n of_o it_o and_o severe_a reflection_n on_o it_o as_o to_o his_o immediate_a personal_a acquaintance_n with_o or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n report_v by_o he_o i_o know_v no_o further_o of_o that_o than_o as_o he_o himself_o relate_v as_o to_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o other_o by_o report_n how_o far_o his_o information_n be_v true_a or_o false_a i_o know_v not_o indeed_o i_o write_v with_o tender_a and_o affectionate_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o doctor_n name_n and_o memory_n to_o madam_n owen_n to_o desire_v she_o to_o send_v i_o what_o she_o can_v well_o attest_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o i_o may_v insert_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n where_o he_o be_v mention_v as_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o that_o affair_n at_o wallingford_n house_n or_o that_o i_o may_v expunge_v that_o passage_n but_o this_o offer_n be_v reject_v with_o more_o contemptuousness_n and_o smartness_n than_o my_o civility_n deserve_v i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v upon_o record_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o mr._n baxter_n report_n and_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o such_o as_o know_v the_o intrigue_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o that_o i_o may_v deal_v upright_o and_o upon_o the_o square_a i_o have_v mention_v this_o though_o obiter_fw-la to_o testify_v my_o respect_n to_o he_o with_o who_o i_o never_o be_v but_o once_o but_o i_o be_v treat_v by_o he_o then_o with_o very_o great_a civility_n indeed_o §_o viii_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o acceptableness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o this_o book_n have_v its_o reverend_a author_n himself_o revise_v complete_v and_o correct_v it_o and_o publish_v it_o himself_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v minister_v more_o abundant_o to_o my_o satisfaction_n for_o i_o neither_o crave_v nor_o expect_v such_o a_o trust_n and_o legacy_n as_o his_o manuscript_n nor_o know_v i_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o his_o kind_a purpose_n and_o will_n till_o two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o he_o die_v my_o heart_n ache_v exceed_o at_o every_o remembrance_n of_o my_o incumbent_a trust_n and_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o account_n for_o all_o at_o last_o i_o be_o deep_o sensible_a of_o my_o inability_n for_o such_o work_n even_o to_o discouragement_n and_o no_o small_a consternation_n of_o spirit_n i_o want_v not_o apprehension_n of_o the_o pardon_n which_o i_o shall_v need_v from_o god_n and_o candour_n from_o man_n both_o which_o i_o humble_o beg_v for_o as_o upon_o the_o knee_n i_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o kindness_n and_o clemency_n of_o my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o what_o man_n will_v think_v speak_v write_v concern_v i_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n for_o i_o or_o give_v i_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n to_o bear_v and_o to_o improve_v their_o censure_n and_o reflection_n if_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v my_o discipline_n and_o lot_n quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la est_fw-la major_a magis_fw-la est_fw-la placabilis_fw-la ira_fw-la et_fw-la faciles_fw-la motus_fw-la mens_fw-la generosa_fw-la capit_fw-la corpora_fw-la magnanimo_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la prostrasse_fw-la leont_fw-fr pugna_fw-la suum_fw-la sinem_fw-la cum_fw-la iaceo_fw-la hostess_fw-la habet_fw-la at_o lupus_fw-la &_o turpes_fw-la instant_a morientibus_fw-la ursi_fw-la et_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la minor_fw-la nobilitate_fw-la fera_fw-fr est_fw-fr ovid._n trist._n eleg._n four_o however_o let_v the_o reader_n bear_v with_o i_o if_o i_o attempt_v to_o obviate_v what_o i_o apprehend_v most_o likely_a for_o man_n to_o reply_n and_o urge_v upon_o i_o by_o offer_v these_o thing_n to_o serious_a and_o impartial_a thought_n relate_v to_o 1._o the_o author_n 2._o the_o treatise_n 3._o the_o publication_n and_o 4._o myself_o first_o the_o author_n 1._o he_o be_v one_o who_o love_v to_o see_v and_o set_v thing_n in_o their_o clear_a and_o most_o genuine_a light_n he_o well_o consider_v what_o sort_n and_o size_n of_o evidence_n and_o proof_n all_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o matter_n of_o sense_n be_v evident_a by_o their_o due_a appulse_n on_o the_o sense_n matter_n of_o doctrinal_a truth_n by_o demonstration_n matter_n of_o history_n by_o credible_a report_n and_o he_o can_v consider_v well_o how_o certainty_n and_o probability_n differ_v nor_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o he_o impose_v upon_o or_o deceive_v through_o prejudice_n laziness_n interest_n or_o a_o factious_a spirit_n to_o say_v he_o never_o be_v mistake_v for_o undoubted_o he_o have_v his_o error_n and_o mistake_v some_o of_o they_o retract_v and_o public_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o when_o discern_v be_v to_o attribute_v more_o to_o he_o than_o any_o mere_a man_n can_v say_v and_o more_o than_o any_o impartial_a and_o severe_a student_n will_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o i_o shall_v never_o call_v the_o retractation_n of_o a_o discover_v error_n or_o mistake_v a_o fault_n but_o rather_o a_o commendable_a excellence_n and_o i_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o argue_v close_o than_o bitter_o to_o recriminate_a or_o traduce_v truth_n need_v neither_o scoff_n nor_o satyr_n to_o defend_v it_o 2._o this_o make_v he_o so_o solicitous_a to_o leave_v behind_o he_o such_o a_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n and_o of_o his_o own_o endeavour_n in_o his_o place_n and_o day_n to_o promote_v holiness_n truth_n and_o peace_n 3._o he_o hence_o observe_v how_o these_o great_a concern_v be_v either_o promote_v or_o obstruct_v and_o by_o who_o what_o be_v
whether_o he_o report_v this_o or_o no_o assure_v he_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n that_o he_o never_o strike_v any_o man_n in_o anger_n in_o all_o his_o life_n to_o his_o remembrance_n this_o letter_n to_o the_o doctor_n be_v date_v london_n decemb._n 8._o 1679._o hereupon_o the_o doctor_n return_v he_o the_o follow_a answer_n sir_n i_o must_v profess_v sincere_o that_o i_o can_v recollect_v that_o ever_o i_o say_v such_o word_n of_o you_o to_o mr._n h._n as_o it_o seem_v be_v do_v affirm_v i_o do_v but_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o i_o relate_v and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o he_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v you_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o cold_a blood_n since_o i_o very_o well_o remember_v that_o above_o thirty_o year_n since_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n i_o hear_v that_o public_o speak_v before_o company_n and_o with_o this_o further_a circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o soldier_n who_o have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n some_o hour_n before_o now_o this_o report_n relate_v to_o the_o war_n in_o which_o i_o fear_v such_o thing_n be_v no_o great_a rarity_n and_o from_o my_o very_a tender_a youth_n i_o have_v not_o have_v the_o least_o concern_v with_o you_o nor_o likelihood_n of_o any_o for_o the_o future_a do_v not_o therefore_o apprehend_v at_o present_a any_o concern_v or_o occasion_n of_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a of_o which_o upon_o that_o confident_a asseveration_n i_o do_v make_v no_o doubt_n and_o i_o take_v so_o little_a thought_n of_o lay_v up_o the_o relation_n that_o i_o protest_v to_o you_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o recover_v who_o make_v up_o that_o company_n in_o which_o i_o hear_v it_o or_o from_o who_o i_o hear_v it_o and_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o so_o long_o after_o but_o however_o though_o it_o be_v some_o ease_n to_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o late_a discourse_n of_o it_o do_v not_o come_v from_o my_o relate_n it_o so_o long_o since_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o neither_o be_v likely_a to_o receive_v any_o confirmation_n from_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v make_v more_o public_a than_o i_o have_v make_v it_o yet_o i_o do_v profess_v it_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o i_o to_o have_v speak_v that_o though_o but_o as_o a_o report_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o slander_n for_o so_o i_o believe_v it_o upon_o your_o asseveration_n and_o not_o have_v endeavour_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o as_o i_o have_v beg_v god_n forgiveness_n so_o i_o hearty_o desire_v you_o will_v forgive_v i_o and_o if_o i_o can_v direct_v myself_o to_o any_o other_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v give_v it_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a account_n i_o can_v give_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o i_o be_o sir_n your_o very_a affectionate_a servant_n richard_n allestree_n eaton-colledge_n dec._n 13._o 1679._o such_o be_v the_o exemplary_a ingenuity_n and_o true_a equity_n and_o candour_n of_o this_o worthy_a person_n but_o the_o bold_a stroke_n that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o at_o the_o reputation_n of_o this_o worthy_a person_n mr._n baxter_n occur_v in_o a_o letter_n that_o i_o have_v late_o receive_v from_o a_o person_n very_o credible_a out_o of_o worcestershire_n dated_n march_v the_o first_o 1695_o 6._o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o here_o be_v a_o report_n in_o some_o person_n mouth_n that_o mr._n baxter_n before_o he_o die_v and_o so_o till_o his_o death_n be_v in_o a_o great_a doubt_n and_o trouble_v about_o a_o future_a state_n it_o be_v suggest_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o such_o doubt_n or_o rather_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o future_a state_n at_o all_o and_o that_o he_o end_v his_o day_n under_o such_o a_o persuasion_n which_o occasion_v not_o small_a trouble_n to_o he_o he_o have_v write_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o persuade_v person_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v this_o report_n be_v relate_v to_o i_o as_o bring_v down_o from_o london_n by_o no_o mean_a man_n by_o one_o of_o great_a repute_n in_o his_o faculty_n and_o well_o know_v through_o the_o nation_n frequent_o a_o hearer_n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o a_o honourable_a person_n and_o i_o be_o further_a inform_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v there_o report_v that_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n person_n of_o quality_n about_o london_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o 1._o audax_fw-la facinus_fw-la what_o will_v degenerate_v man_n stick_v at_o we_o know_v nothing_o here_o that_o can_v in_o the_o least_o minister_n to_o such_o a_o report_n as_o this_o i_o that_o be_v with_o he_o all_o along_o have_v ever_o hear_v he_o triumph_v in_o his_o heavenly_a expectation_n and_o ever_o speak_v like_o one_o that_o can_v never_o have_v think_v it_o worth_a a_o man_n while_n to_o be_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o great_a interest_n and_o end_n of_o godliness_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v best_a for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v this_o life_n and_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o heavenly_a region_n 2._o he_o own_a what_o he_o have_v write_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o very_a last_o he_o advise_v those_o that_o come_v near_o he_o careful_o to_o mind_v their_o soul_n concern_v the_o shortness_n of_o time_n the_o instancy_n of_o eternity_n the_o worth_n of_o soul_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n and_o import_n of_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n and_o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n pursuant_n to_o eternal_a purpose_n they_o ever_o lay_v press_o upon_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o extort_a from_o he_o very_o useful_a direction_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o even_o to_o the_o last_o insomuch_o as_o that_o if_o a_o polemical_a or_o casuistical_a point_n or_o any_o speculation_n in_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n have_v be_v but_o offer_v to_o he_o for_o his_o resolution_n after_o the_o clear_a and_o brief_a representation_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o the_o proposer_n satisfaction_n call_v for_o he_o present_o and_o most_o delightful_o fall_v into_o conversation_n about_o what_o relate_v to_o our_o christian_a hope_n and_o work_n 3._o have_v he_o think_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o future_a state_n for_o man_n to_o be_v concern_v about_o why_o be_v he_o so_o delight_v in_o a_o hopeful_a race_n of_o young_a minister_n and_o christian_n to_o my_o knowledge_n he_o great_o value_v young_a divine_n and_o hopeful_a candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v most_o liberal_a of_o counsel_n and_o encouragement_n to_o they_o and_o a_o most_o inquisitive_a after_o and_o please_v with_o their_o growthful_a number_n and_o improvement_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o speak_v it_o in_o my_o hear_n that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a hope_n and_o expectation_n from_o the_o succeed_a generation_n of_o they_o and_o he_o please_v himself_o with_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o this_o that_o they_o will_v do_v god_n work_n much_o better_a than_o we_o have_v do_v before_o and_o escape_v our_o error_n and_o defect_n 4._o any_o man_n that_o read_v his_o last_o will_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o his_o apprehension_n and_o disposition_n do_v not_o savour_n of_o such_o scepticism_n as_o the_o report_n insinuate_v that_o part_n thereof_o which_o may_v confirm_v the_o reader_n that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v no_o such_o thought_n abide_v in_o he_o i_o shall_v here_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v satisfaction_n lie_v before_o he_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v i_o richard_n baxter_n of_o london_n clerk_n unworthy_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n draw_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n have_v through_o god_n great_a mercy_n the_o free_a use_n of_o my_o understanding_n do_v make_v this_o my_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n my_o spirit_n i_o commit_v with_o trust_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a felicity_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n my_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o intercessor_n and_o by_o his_o mediation_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n my_o reconcile_a father_n the_o infinite_a eternal_a spirit_n life_n light_n and_o love_n most_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o good_a the_o god_n of_o nature_n grace_n and_o glory_n of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n my_o absolute_a owner_n ruler_n and_o benefactor_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o though_o imperfect_o i_o serve_v seek_v and_o trust_v to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n to_o he_o i_o render_v most_o humble_a thanks_o that_o he_o have_v fill_v up_o my_o life_n with_o abundance_n of_o mercy_n pardon_v my_o
sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o vouchsafe_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o renew_v and_o seal_v i_o as_o his_o own_o and_o to_o moderate_v and_o bless_v to_o i_o my_o long_a suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o at_o last_o to_o sweeten_v they_o by_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o comfort_a approbation_n who_o take_v the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n as_o his_o own_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o can_v in_o the_o least_o infer_v his_o doubt_v or_o denial_n of_o a_o future_a state_n or_o any_o repentance_n of_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o establish_v other_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o hope_n of_o what_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o of_o as_o future_a it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o man_n can_v trifle_v in_o their_o soul-affair_n and_o how_o easy_o they_o can_v receive_v whatever_o may_v mortify_v the_o life_n and_o joy_n of_o christian_a godliness_n but_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v lead_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n but_o this_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o all_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o hell_n which_o they_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o report_n of_o they_o shall_v sure_o feel_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o reach_v that_o heaven_n which_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v existent_a and_o worth_a their_o serious_a look_v after_o be_v it_o but_o a_o mere_a probability_n or_o possibility_n who_o will_v have_v the_o better_a of_o it_o when_o we_o reach_v heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o insult_a over_o infidel_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o future_a state_n they_o can_v never_o live_v to_o upbraid_v we_o and_o it_o be_v but_o folly_n madness_n and_o a_o voluntary_a cheat_v of_o themselves_o for_o man_n to_o think_v that_o honour_n part_n or_o learning_n or_o interest_n or_o possession_n can_v ever_o screen_n they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o neglect_a and_o provoke_v god_n and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o such_o a_o spirit_n that_o can_v so_o bold_o traduce_v and_o asperse_v man_n be_v much_o below_o what_o have_v act_v a_o pagan_a roman_a for_o even_o one_o of_o they_o can_v say_v compositum_fw-la jus_o fasque_fw-la animi_fw-la sanctosque_fw-la recessus_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o incoctum_fw-la genoroso_fw-la pectus_fw-la â—onesto_fw-la dam_fw-la cedò_fw-la pers._n how_o little_a of_o this_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o author_n and_o promoter_n of_o this_o aspersion_n i_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o and_o other_o thought_n to_o pause_v on_o who_o he_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o honour_n soul_n and_o faculty_n i_o must_v and_o will_v request_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v those_o soft_a remorse_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o due_a season_n which_o may_v prevent_v a_o smart_a censure_n from_o the_o universal_a awful_a judge_n and_o that_o he_o will_v sober_o pause_v upon_o what_o that_o great_a judge_n have_v utter_v and_o leave_v upon_o record_n in_o matth._n 12._o 36_o 37._o for_o it_o be_v what_o that_o judge_n will_v abide_v and_o try_v we_o by_o i_o can_v easy_o foresee_v that_o reader_n of_o different_a sort_n be_v likely_a to_o receive_v this_o work_n with_o different_a sentiment_n 1._o the_o interest_v reader_n in_o thing_n relate_v here_o will_v judge_v of_o and_o relish_v what_o he_o read_v as_o he_o find_v himself_o concern_v therein_o he_o may_v possible_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o either_o commend_v or_o expose_v blame_v or_o justify_v whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o he_o may_v best_o know_v but_o i_o will_v hope_v that_o his_o concernedness_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o equity_n and_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a will_v rather_o make_v he_o candid_a than_o severe_a 2._o the_o impartial_a reader_n be_v for_o know_a truth_n in_o its_o due_a and_o useful_a evidence_n and_o for_o consider_v himself_o as_o liable_a to_o imperfection_n if_o engage_v in_o such_o work_n as_o this_o and_o thus_o he_o will_v allow_v for_o other_o weakness_n as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o allow_v for_o 3._o shall_v any_o reader_n be_v censorious_a and_o stretch_v expression_n and_o report_n beyond_o their_o determine_a line_n and_o reach_v sober_a and_o clear_a conviction_n in_o this_o case_n may_v be_v their_o cure_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n he_o love_v i_o know_v to_o see_v thing_n in_o their_o nature_n order_n evidence_n and_o usefulness_n and_o if_o he_o find_v material_n he_o can_v dispose_v they_o easy_o and_o phrase_n they_o to_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n pity_v the_o injudiciousness_n of_o a_o publisher_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o author_n 5._o as_o to_o the_o weak_a reader_n for_o judiciousness_n be_v not_o every_o sober_a person_n be_v lot_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o convince_v he_o beyond_o his_o ability_n of_o discern_a thing_n in_o their_o distinctness_n truth_n and_o strength_n 6._o as_o to_o the_o biased_a reader_n it_o be_v hope_v that_o his_o second_o serious_a thought_n may_v cure_v he_o of_o his_o partiality_n 7._o as_o to_o the_o selfish_a reader_n it_o be_v bold_a for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v himself_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n and_o that_o all_o must_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o own_o concern_v and_o humour_n a_o narrow_a soul_n be_v a_o great_a infelicity_n both_o to_o its_o self_n to_o other_o and_o the_o public_a interest_n 8._o the_o public_a spirit_v reader_n be_v more_o concern_v for_o truth_n than_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o rival_n it_o his_o thought_n and_o motto_n be_v magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la and_o he_o will_v think_v himself_o most_o gratify_v when_o public_a expectation_n and_o concern_v be_v answer_v and_o secure_v best_a 9_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_o ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o history_n be_v most_o concern_v in_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o better_a information_n and_o the_o thing_n record_v will_v be_v as_o be_v novel_a most_o grateful_a to_o he_o 10._o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v most_o with_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v they_o will_v have_v their_o memory_n refresh_v and_o meet_v with_o some_o addition_n to_o their_o useful_a knowledge_n 11._o and_o as_o to_o myself_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n untrue_a injurious_a or_o unfit_a as_o to_o either_o public_a or_o personal_a concern_v the_o publisher_n hope_n that_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o oblige_v to_o justify_v or_o espouse_v whatever_o the_o author_n may_v have_v misrepresent_v through_o his_o own_o personal_a infirmity_n or_o mistake_v for_o all_o man_n be_v imperfect_a and_o my_o work_n be_v to_o publish_v the_o author_n sentiment_n and_o report_n rather_o than_o my_o own_o nor_o will_v i_o vouch_v for_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o history_n nor_o in_o any_o mere_a humane_a treatise_n beyond_o its_o evidence_n or_o credibility_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n assure_v himself_o that_o i_o be_o he_o in_o the_o best_a of_o bond_n and_o service_n whilst_o i_o be_o m._n s._n london_n may_v 13._o 1696._o a_o breviate_v of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ensue_a narrative_n which_o be_v write_v by_o part_n at_o different_a time_n part_n i._n write_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o 1664._o after_o a_o brief_a narrative_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o parentage_n and_o large_a one_o of_o his_o schoolmaster_n mr._n baxter_n proceed_v to_o a_o account_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o come_n to_o a_o serious_a sense_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o his_o perplex_v doubt_n and_o their_o solution_n to_o page_n 9_o of_o his_o bodily_a weakness_n and_o indisposition_n to_o p._n 11._o of_o several_a remarkable_a deliverancesâ—e_n â—e_z meet_v with_o viz._n from_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o court_n life_n from_o be_v run_v over_o by_o a_o wagon_n in_o a_o fall_n from_o a_o horse_n and_o from_o game_n p._n 11_o 12._o his_o applying_z himself_o to_o the_o ministry_n ordination_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o settlement_n in_o dudley_n school_n as_o master_n p._n 12_o 13._o his_o study_v the_o matter_n of_o conformity_n and_o judgement_n about_o it_o at_o that_o time_n p._n 13_o 14._o his_o removal_n from_o dudley_n to_o bridgnorth_n and_o success_n there_o p._n 14_o 15._o of_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o etcaetera_fw-la oath_n and_o his_o further_a study_v the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n upon_o that_o occasion_n p._n 15_o 16._o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o etcaetera_fw-la oath_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o dissatisfaction_n in_o scotland_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n thence_o to_o ship-money_n in_o england_n thence_o to_o the_o scot_n first_o come_v â—ither_o and_o so_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n p._n 16_o 17._o after_o a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n till_o such_o time_n as_o a_o committee_n be_v choose_v to_o hear_v petition_n
that_o the_o army_n be_v engage_v when_o sermon_n be_v do_v in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o report_n be_v more_o audible_a which_o make_v we_o all_o long_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o success_n about_o sunsetting_a octob._n 23._o 1642._o many_o troop_n flee_v through_o the_o town_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o be_v lose_v on_o the_o parliament_n side_n and_o the_o carriage_n take_v and_o wagon_n plunder_v before_o they_o come_v away_o and_o none_o that_o follow_v bring_v any_o other_o news_n the_o townsman_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o stratford_n upon_o avon_n to_o know_v the_o certain_a truth_n about_o four_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o messenger_n return_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o prince_n rupert_n whole_o rout_v the_o left_a wing_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n but_o while_o his_o man_n be_v plunder_v the_o wagon_n the_o main_a body_n and_o the_o right_a wing_n rout_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n army_n take_v his_o standard_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v again_o kill_v his_o general_n the_o earl_n of_o lindsey_n and_o his_o standard-bearer_n take_v prisoner_n the_o earl_n of_o lindsey_n son_n the_o lord_n willoughby_n and_o other_o and_o lose_v few_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o no_o nobleman_n but_o the_o lord_n st._n john_n elder_a son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o bullingbrook_n and_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o left_a wing_n be_v through_o the_o treachery_n of_o sir_n faithful_a fortescue_n major_a to_o the_o lord_n fielding_n regiment_n of_o horse_n who_o turn_v to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v charge_v and_o that_o the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v principal_o by_o colonel_n hollis_n regiment_n of_o london_n red-coat_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n own_o regiment_n and_o lifeguard_n where_o sir_n philip_n stapleton_n and_o sir_n arthur_n haselrigge_n and_o col._n urrey_n do_v much_o the_o next_o morning_n be_v willing_a to_o see_v the_o field_n where_o they_o have_v fight_v i_o go_v to_o edghill_n and_o find_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n with_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o army_n keep_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o king_n army_n face_v they_o upon_o the_o hill_n a_o mile_n off_o and_o about_o a_o thousand_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o field_n between_o they_o and_o i_o suppose_v many_o be_v bury_v before_o and_o neither_o of_o the_o army_n move_v towards_o each_o other_o the_o king_n army_n present_o draw_v off_o towards_o banbury_n and_o so_o to_o oxford_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n go_v back_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o wound_a and_o refresh_v themselves_o at_o warwick_n castle_n the_o lord_n brook_n house_n for_o myself_o i_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v to_o live_v at_o home_n i_o be_v uneasy_a but_o especial_o now_o when_o soldier_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o will_v be_v frequent_o among_o we_o and_o we_o must_v be_v still_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o every_o furious_a beast_n that_o will_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o we_o i_o have_v neither_o money_n nor_o friend_n i_o know_v not_o who_o will_v receive_v i_o in_o any_o place_n of_o safety_n nor_o have_v i_o any_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v they_o for_o my_o diet_n and_o entertainment_n hereupon_o i_o be_v persuade_v by_o one_o that_o be_v with_o i_o to_o go_v to_o coventry_n where_o one_o of_o my_o old_a acquaintance_n be_v minister_n mr._n simon_n king_n sometime_o schoolmaster_n at_o bridgenorth_n so_o thither_o i_o go_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o stay_v there_o till_o one_o side_n or_o other_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o war_n be_v end_v and_o then_o to_o return_v home_o again_o for_o so_o wise_a in_o matter_n of_o war_n be_v i_o and_o all_o the_o country_n beside_o that_o we_o common_o suppose_v that_o a_o very_a few_o day_n or_o week_n by_o one_o other_o battle_n will_v end_v the_o war_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o no_o small_a number_n of_o the_o parliament-man_n have_v no_o more_o with_o than_o to_o think_v so_o to_o there_o i_o stay_v at_o mr._n king_n be_v a_o month_n but_o the_o war_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v like_a to_o end_v as_o before_o whilst_o i_o be_v think_v what_o course_n to_o take_v in_o this_o necessity_n the_o committee_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n desire_v i_o that_o i_o will_v stay_v with_o they_o and_o lodge_v in_o the_o governor_n be_v house_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o soldier_n the_o offer_v suit_v well_o with_o my_o necessity_n but_o i_o resolve_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o regiment_n nor_o take_v a_o commission_n but_o if_o the_o mere_a preach_n of_o a_o sermon_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o week_n to_o the_o garrison_n will_v satisfy_v they_o i_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o offer_n till_o i_o can_v go_v home_o again_o mr._n aspinall_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o town_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n to_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o garrison_n regiment_n but_o the_o governor_n and_o committee_n be_v displease_v with_o he_o make_v no_o use_n of_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v displease_v as_o think_v i_o will_v take_v his_o place_n i_o assure_v he_o i_o have_v no_o such_o intent_n and_o about_o a_o twelvemonth_n after_o he_o die_v here_o i_o live_v in_o the_o governors_n house_n and_o follow_v my_o study_n as_o quiet_o as_o in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n for_o about_o a_o year_n only_o preach_v once_o a_o week_n to_o the_o soldier_n and_o once_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o people_n not_o take_v of_o any_o of_o they_o a_o penny_n for_o either_o save_v my_o diet_n only_o here_o i_o have_v a_o very_a judicious_a auditory_a among_o other_o many_o very_a godly_a and_o judicious_a gentleman_n as_o sir_n richard_n skeffington_n a_o most_o noble_a holy_a man_n col._n godâ—rey_n bosvile_n mr._n mackworth_n with_o many_o other_o of_o all_o which_o mr._n george_n about_o be_v the_o chief_a know_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o job_n and_o his_o book_n against_o bread_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o there_o be_v about_o thirty_o worthy_a minister_n in_o the_o city_n who_o flee_v thither_o for_o safety_n from_o soldier_n and_o popular_a fury_n as_o i_o have_v do_v though_o they_o never_o meddle_v in_o the_o war_n viz._n mr._n richard_n vines_n mr._n anthony_n burges_n mr._n burdall_n mr._n brumskill_n who_o live_v with_o that_o eminent_a saint_n the_o old_a lady_n bromley_n widow_n to_o judge_n bromley_n who_o only_a discernible_a fault_n to_o i_o be_v too_o much_o humility_n and_o low_a thought_n of_o herself_o dr._n bryan_n dr._n grew_n mr._n stephens_n mr._n craddock_n mr._n morton_n of_o bewdley_n my_o special_a friend_n mr._n diamond_n good_a old_a mr._n overton_n and_o many_o more_o who_o presence_n command_v much_o respect_n from_o i_o i_o have_v cause_n of_o continual_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o quietness_n and_o safety_n and_o sober_a wise_a religious_a company_n with_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v i_o in_o this_o city_n when_o other_o place_n be_v in_o the_o terror_n and_o flame_n of_o war._n §_o 62._o when_o i_o have_v be_v above_o a_o year_n at_o coventry_n the_o war_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v end_v that_o it_o have_v disperse_v itself_o into_o almost_o all_o the_o land_n only_a middlesex_n hartfordshireâ—_n most_o of_o bedford_n and_o northamptonshire_n be_v only_o for_o the_o parliament_n and_o have_v some_o quietness_n and_o essex_n suffolk_z norfolk_z cambridgeshire_n and_o huntingtonshire_n with_o the_o isle_n of_o eli_n be_v call_v the_o associate_v country_n and_o live_v as_o in_o peace_n because_o the_o king_n army_n never_o come_v near_o they_o and_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v with_o kent_n surrey_z and_o sussex_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n herefordshire_n worcestershire_n and_o shropshire_n till_o this_o time_n and_o almost_o all_o wales_n save_v pembrokeshire_n which_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o parliament_n be_v only_o possess_v for_o the_o king_n and_o see_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o county_n have_v garrison_n and_o party_n in_o they_o on_o both_o side_n which_o cause_v a_o war_n in_o every_o county_n and_o i_o think_v there_o where_o few_o parish_n where_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o blood_n have_v not_o be_v shed_v §_o 63._o and_o here_o i_o must_v repeat_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o parliament_n strength_n and_o the_o king_n ruin_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o debauch_a rabble_n through_o the_o land_n embolden_v by_o his_o gentry_n and_o second_v by_o the_o common_a soldier_n of_o his_o army_n take_v all_o that_o be_v call_v puritan_n for_o their_o enemy_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o king_n gentry_n and_o superior_a officer_n be_v so_o civil_a that_o they_o will_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o security_n to_o the_o country_n while_o
captain_n of_o thief_n or_o of_o pirate_n that_o shall_v surprise_v the_o ship_n which_o we_o be_v in_o but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o consent_v to_o his_o government_n or_o formal_o obey_v he_o but_o contrary_o to_o disow_v his_o villainy_n and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v against_o his_o tyranny_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o society_n so_o here_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o keep_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n as_o entire_a as_o we_o can_v till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o restore_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v find_v it_o a_o whole_a and_o not_o a_o ruine_a irreparable_a state_n and_o thus_o for_o my_o part_n be_v my_o practice_n i_o do_v seasonable_o and_o moderate_o by_o preach_v and_o print_v condemn_v the_o usurpation_n and_o the_o deceit_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v theodosius_n i_o do_v in_o open_a conference_n declare_v cromwell_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n aggravate_v with_o perfidiousness_n and_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o good_a and_o sober_a man_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o rave_v against_o he_o in_o the_o pulpit_n nor_o to_o do_v this_o so_o unreasonable_o and_o imprudent_o as_o might_n irritate_fw-la he_o to_o mischief_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o he_o keep_v up_o his_o approbation_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o the_o general_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a except_o that_o which_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o sinful_a cause_n engage_v he_o to_o be_v against_o so_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o do_v good_a in_o the_o main_a and_o to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n more_o than_o any_o have_v do_v before_o he_o except_o in_o those_o particular_n which_o his_o own_o interest_n be_v against_o and_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n that_o henceforward_o he_o trust_v to_o for_o his_o own_o establishment_n even_o by_o do_v good_a that_o the_o people_n may_v love_v he_o or_o at_o least_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o government_n for_o that_o good_a who_o be_v against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v usurpation_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n at_o all_o but_o that_o when_o the_o rightful_a governor_n be_v restore_v the_o people_n that_o have_v adhere_v to_o he_o be_v so_o extreme_o irritate_v will_v cast_v out_o multitude_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o undo_v the_o good_a which_o the_o usurper_n have_v do_v because_o he_o do_v it_o and_o will_v bring_v abundance_n of_o calamity_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o some_o man_n think_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a question_n whether_o they_o shall_v rather_o wish_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o usurper_n that_o will_v do_v good_a or_o the_o restitution_n of_o a_o rightful_a governor_n who_o follower_n will_v do_v hurt_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v my_o duty_n be_v clear_a to_o disow_v the_o usurper_n sin_n what_o good_a soever_o he_o will_v do_v and_o to_o perform_v all_o my_o engagement_n to_o a_o rightful_a governor_n leave_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o to_o god_n but_o yet_o to_o commend_v the_o good_a which_o a_o usurper_n do_v and_o to_o do_v any_o lawful_a thing_n which_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o do_v more_o and_o to_o approve_v of_o no_o evil_n which_o be_v do_v by_o any_o either_o usurper_n or_o a_o lawful_a governor_n and_o thus_o stand_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o intelligent_a sort_n to_o cromwell_n but_o the_o simple_a sort_n believe_v that_o he_o design_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o god_n providence_n bring_v about_o all_o without_o his_o contrivance_n or_o expectation_n §_o 115._o the_o little_a parliament_n have_v resign_v their_o commission_n to_o cromwell_n 1653_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ungoverned_a a_o juncto_n of_o officer_n and_o i_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o ever_o can_v learn_v but_o that_o lambert_n and_o berry_n be_v two_o chief_a man_n in_o it_o do_v draw_v up_o a_o write_n call_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n this_o instrument_n make_v oliver_n cromwell_n lord_n protector_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n be_v sudden_o draw_v together_o to_o westminster-hall_n and_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o this_o instrument_n install_v cromwell_n in_o the_o office_n of_o protector_n and_o swear_v he_o according_o and_o thus_o the_o commonwealth_n seem_v once_o more_o to_o have_v a_o head_n §_o 116._o i_o shall_v for_o brevity_n over-pass_a the_o particular_a mention_n of_o the_o parliament_n summon_v by_o cromwell_n of_o their_o displease_v he_o by_o ravel_v his_o instrument_n and_o other_o mean_n and_o of_o his_o rough_a and_o resolute_a dissolve_v they_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a work_n which_o he_o do_v be_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o more_o and_o here_o i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o westminster_n be_v dissolve_v with_o the_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o a_o society_n of_o minister_n with_o some_o other_o be_v choose_v by_o cromwell_n to_o sit_v at_o whitehall_n under_o the_o name_n of_o trier_n who_o be_v most_o independent_n but_o some_o sober_a presbyterian_o with_o they_o and_o have_v power_n to_o try_v all_o that_o come_v for_o institution_n or_o induction_n and_o without_o their_o approbation_n none_o be_v admit_v this_o assembly_n of_o trier_n examine_v themselves_o all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o come_v up_o to_o london_n but_o if_o any_o be_v unable_a or_o be_v of_o doubtful_a qualification_n between_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a they_o use_v to_o refer_v they_o to_o some_o minister_n in_o the_o county_n where_o they_o live_v and_o to_o approve_v they_o if_o they_o approve_v they_o and_o because_o this_o assembly_n of_o trier_n be_v most_o heavy_o accuse_v and_o reproach_v by_o some_o man_n i_o shall_v speak_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o suppose_v my_o word_n will_v be_v the_o rather_o take_v because_o most_o of_o they_o take_v i_o for_o one_o of_o their_o bold_a adversary_n as_o to_o their_o opinion_n and_o because_o i_o be_v know_v to_o disow_v their_o power_n insomuch_o that_o i_o refuse_v to_o try_v any_o under_o they_o upon_o their_o reference_n except_o a_o very_a few_o who_o importunity_n and_o necessity_n move_v i_o they_o be_v such_o as_o for_o their_o episcopal_a judgement_n or_o some_o such_o cause_n the_o trier_n be_v like_a to_o have_v reject_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o though_o their_o authority_n be_v null_a and_o though_o some_o few_o overbusy_a and_o overrigid_a independent_n among_o they_o be_v too_o severe_a against_o all_o that_o be_v arminian_n and_o too_o particular_a in_o inquire_v after_o evidence_n of_o sanctification_n in_o those_o who_o they_o examine_v and_o somewhat_o too_o lax_n in_o their_o admission_n of_o unlearned_a and_o erroneous_a man_n that_o favour_a antinomianism_n or_o anabaptism_n yet_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n they_o do_v abundance_n of_o good_a to_o the_o church_n they_o save_v many_o a_o congregation_n from_o ignorant_a ungodly_a drunken_a teacher_n that_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o intend_v no_o more_o in_o the_o ministry_n than_o to_o say_v a_o sermon_n as_o reader_n say_v their_o common_a prayer_n and_o so_o patch_v up_o a_o few_o good_a word_n together_o to_o talk_v the_o people_n asleep_a with_o on_o sunday_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o alehouse_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o sort_n of_o minister_n that_o either_o preach_v against_o a_o holy_a life_n or_o preach_v as_o man_n that_o never_o be_v acquint_v with_o it_o all_o those_o that_o use_v the_o ministry_n but_o as_o a_o common_a trade_n to_o live_v by_o and_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o convert_v a_o soul_n all_o these_o they_o usual_o reject_v and_o in_o their_o stead_n admit_v of_o any_o that_o be_v able_a serious_a preacher_n and_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n of_o what_o tolerable_a opinion_n soever_o they_o be_v so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o somewhat_o partial_a for_o the_o independent_o separatist_n fifth-monarchy-man_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o against_o the_o prelatist_n and_o arminian_n yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n above_o the_o hurt_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o church_n that_o many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n blessed_v god_n for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n who_o they_o let_v in_o and_o grieve_v when_o the_o prelatist_n afterward_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o §_o 117._o and_o because_o i_o be_o fall_v upon_o this_o subject_a i_o will_v look_v back_o to_o the_o alteration_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o long_a parliament_n before_o both_o by_o the_o country_n committee_n and_o the_o
the_o saint_n rest_v where_o i_o have_v not_o say_v half_a that_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o i_o have_v not_o read_v any_o of_o the_o full_a sort_n of_o book_n that_o be_v write_v on_o those_o subject_n nor_o converse_v with_o those_o that_o know_v more_o than_o myself_o and_o so_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v either_o new_a or_o great_a to_o i_o which_o be_v common_a and_o small_a perhaps_o to_o other_o and_o because_o they_o all_o come_v in_o by_o the_o way_n of_o my_o own_o study_n of_o the_o naked_a matter_n and_o not_o from_o book_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o affect_v my_o mind_n the_o more_o and_o to_o seem_v great_a than_o they_o be_v and_o this_o token_n of_o my_o weakness_n accompany_v those_o my_o young_a study_n that_o i_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o start_v up_o controversy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o my_o practical_a write_n and_o also_o more_o desirous_a to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o all_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o assault_v those_o book_n by_o name_n which_o i_o think_v do_v tend_v to_o deceive_v they_o and_o do_v contain_v unsound_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o i_o be_v then_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o my_o youthful_a apprehension_n and_o the_o new_a appearance_n of_o any_o sacred_a truth_n it_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o affect_v i_o and_o be_v highly_o value_v than_o afterward_o when_o commonness_n have_v dull_v my_o delight_n and_o i_o do_v not_o sufficient_o discern_v then_o how_o much_o in_o most_o of_o our_o controversy_n be_v verbal_a and_o upon_o mutual_a mistake_v and_o withal_o i_o know_v not_o how_o impatient_a divine_n be_v of_o be_v contradict_v nor_o how_o it_o will_v stir_v up_o all_o their_o power_n to_o defend_v what_o they_o have_v once_o say_v and_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v thus_o thrust_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o hardly_o man_n mind_n be_v charge_v from_o their_o former_a apprehension_n be_v the_o evidence_n never_o so_o plain_a and_o i_o have_v perceive_v that_o nothing_o so_o much_o hinder_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o urge_v it_o on_o man_n with_o too_o harsh_a importunity_n and_o fall_v too_o heavy_o on_o their_o error_n for_o hereby_o you_o engage_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o business_n and_o they_o defend_v their_o error_n as_o themselves_o and_o stir_v up_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o ability_n to_o oppose_v you_o in_o controversy_n it_o be_v fierce_a opposition_n which_o be_v the_o bellows_o to_o kindle_v a_o resist_a zeal_n when_o if_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o their_o opinion_n lie_v a_o while_n despise_v they_o usual_o cool_v and_o come_v again_o to_o themselves_o though_o i_o know_v that_o this_o hold_v not_o when_o the_o greediness_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o follower_n do_v animate_v a_o sectary_n even_o though_o he_o have_v no_o opposition_n man_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o be_v drench_v with_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o be_o no_o more_o for_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v and_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o late_o much_o prone_a to_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a to_o be_v too_o indifferent_a what_o man_n hold_v and_o to_o keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o myself_o and_o never_o to_o mention_v any_o thing_n wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o another_o or_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v i_o know_v more_o than_o he_o or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o present_o to_o silence_v it_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o i_o find_v this_o effect_n be_v mix_v according_a to_o its_o cause_n which_o be_v some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a the_o bad_a cause_n be_v 1._o a_o impatience_n of_o man_n weakness_n and_o mistake_a frowardness_n and_o selfconceitedness_a 2._o a_o abatement_n of_o my_o sensible_a esteem_n of_o truth_n through_o the_o long_a abode_n of_o they_o on_o my_o mind_n though_o my_o judgement_n value_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v equal_o affect_v with_o old_a and_o common_a thing_n as_o with_o new_a and_o rare_a one_o the_o better_a cause_n be_v 1._o that_o i_o be_o much_o more_o sensible_a than_o ever_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o live_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o and_o unite_n these_o and_o how_o much_o mischief_n man_n that_o overvalue_v their_o own_o opinion_n have_v do_v by_o their_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n how_o some_o have_v destroy_v charity_n and_o some_o cause_v schism_n by_o they_o and_o most_o have_v hinder_v godliness_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o use_v they_o to_o divert_v man_n from_o the_o serious_a prosecute_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o as_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n say_v in_o his_o essay_n of_o peace_n that_o it_o be_v one_o great_a benefit_n of_o church-peace_n and_o concord_n that_o write_v controversy_n be_v turn_v into_o book_n of_o practical_a devotion_n for_o increase_v of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n 2._o and_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o most_o man_n good_a and_o edification_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o only_o in_o that_o way_n of_o godliness_n which_o all_o be_v agree_v in_o and_o not_o by_o touch_v upon_o difference_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o corruption_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o little_o more_o of_o your_o knowledge_n than_o what_o you_o find_v they_o willing_a to_o receive_v from_o you_o as_o mere_a learner_n and_o therefore_o to_o stay_v till_o they_o crave_v information_n of_o you_o as_o musculus_fw-la do_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n when_o he_o visit_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o converse_v kind_o and_o love_o with_o they_o and_o show_v they_o all_o the_o love_n he_o can_v and_o never_o talk_v to_o they_o of_o their_o opinion_n till_o at_o last_o they_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n and_o false_a prophet_n do_v entreat_v he_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o receive_v his_o instruction_n we_o mistake_v man_n disease_n when_o we_o think_v there_o need_v nothing_o to_o cure_v their_o error_n but_o only_o to_o bring_v they_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n alas_o there_o be_v many_o distemper_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v remove_v before_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v that_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o that_o church_n be_v happy_a where_o order_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o minister_n command_v a_o reverend_a submission_n from_o the_o hearer_n and_o where_o all_o be_v in_o christ_n school_n in_o the_o distinct_a rank_n of_o teacher_n and_o learner_n for_o in_o a_o learning_n way_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o dispute_a way_n they_o come_v arm_v against_o it_o with_o prejudice_n and_o animosity_n 3._o and_o i_o must_v say_v far_o that_o what_o i_o last_o mention_v on_o the_o by_o be_v one_o of_o the_o notable_a change_n of_o my_o mind_n in_o my_o youth_n i_o be_v quick_o past_o my_o fundamental_o and_o be_v run_v up_o into_o a_o multitude_n of_o controversy_n and_o great_o delight_v with_o metaphisical_a and_o scholastic_a write_n though_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v my_o preach_v be_v still_o on_o the_o necessary_a point_n but_o the_o elder_a i_o grow_v the_o small_a stress_n i_o lay_v upon_o these_o controversy_n and_o curiosity_n though_o still_o my_o intellect_n abhoâ—reth_v confusion_n as_o find_v far_o great_a uncertainty_n in_o they_o than_o i_o at_o first_o discern_v and_o find_v less_o usefulness_n comparative_o even_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a certainty_n and_o now_o it_o be_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o i_o highly_o value_v and_o daily_o think_v of_o and_o find_v most_o useful_a to_o myself_o and_o other_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v find_v i_o now_o the_o most_o acceptable_a and_o plentiful_a matter_n for_o all_o my_o meditation_n they_o be_v to_o i_o as_o my_o daily_a bread_n and_o drink_v and_o as_o i_o can_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o they_o over_o and_o over_o again_o so_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o than_o of_o any_o of_o the_o school_n nicety_n which_o once_o so_o much_o please_v i_o and_o thus_o i_o observe_v it_o be_v with_o old_a bishop_n usher_n and_o with_o many_o other_o man_n and_o i_o conjecture_v that_o this_o effect_v also_o be_v mix_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a according_a to_o its_o cause_n the_o bad_a cause_n may_v perhaps_o be_v some_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o decay_n and_o as_o tree_n in_o the_o spring_n shoot_v up_o into_o branch_n leave_n and_o blossom_n but_o in_o the_o autumn_n the_o life_n draw_v down_o into_o the_o root_n so_o possible_o my_o nature_n conscious_a of_o its_o infirmity_n and_o decay_n may_v find_v itself_o insufficient_a for_o numerous_a particle_n and_o
far_o mean_a thought_n of_o my_o own_o understanding_n though_o i_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o it_o be_v better_a furnish_v than_o it_o be_v they_o 11._o according_o i_o have_v then_o a_o far_o high_a opinion_n of_o learned_a person_n and_o book_n than_o i_o have_v now_o for_o what_o i_o want_v myself_o i_o think_v every_o reverend_n divine_a have_v attain_v and_o be_v familiar_a acquaint_v with_o and_o what_o book_n i_o understand_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o term_n or_o matter_n i_o the_o moreâ—_n admire_v and_o think_v that_o other_o understand_v their_o worth_n but_o now_o experience_n hâ—th_v constrain_v i_o against_o my_o will_n to_o know_v that_o reverend_a learned_a man_n be_v imperfect_a and_o know_v but_o little_a as_o well_o as_o i_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d that_o think_v themselves_o the_o wiseâ—â—â—_n and_o the_o better_a i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o they_o the_o more_o i_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v all_o yet_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v all_o for_o heaven_n and_o pretend_v not_o much_o to_o subtlety_n the_o more_o i_o value_v and_o honour_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v study_v hard_a to_o understand_v some_o abstruse_a admire_a book_n as_o de_n scientia_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o praedeterminatione_fw-la de_fw-fr libertâ—_n to_o creature_n a_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v but_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o and_o at_o first_o i_o tookâ—_n more_o upon_o my_o author_n credit_n 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o can_v doâ—_n and_o when_o a_o author_n be_v high_o commend_v to_o i_o by_o 〈◊〉_d or_o please_v i_o in_o some_o part_n i_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o whole_a whereas_o now_o i_o take_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o same_o author_n and_o dissent_v in_o some_o thing_n fromâ—_n he_o that_o i_o like_v best_a as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o 13._o at_o first_o i_o be_v great_o incline_v to_o go_v with_o the_o high_a in_o controversy_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o as_o with_o dr._n twisse_n and_o mr._n rutherford_n and_o spanhemiâ—â—_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o i_o can_v so_o easy_o see_v what_o to_o say_v against_o both_o extreme_n that_o i_o be_o much_o more_o inclinable_a to_o reconcile_a principle_n and_o whereas_o then_o i_o think_v that_o conciliator_n be_v but_o ignorant_a man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o please_v all_o and_o will_v pretend_v to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n by_o principle_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v themselves_o i_o have_v since_o perceive_v that_o if_o the_o amiableness_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o business_n yet_o great_a light_n and_o strong_a judgement_n usual_o be_v with_o the_o reconciler_n than_o with_o either_o of_o the_o contend_a party_n as_o with_o davenant_n hall_n Ê‹sher_n lud._n crocius_n bergius_n strangius_n camero_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o both_o account_n their_o write_n be_v most_o acceptable_a though_o i_o know_v that_o moderation_n may_v be_v a_o pretext_n of_o error_n 14._o at_o first_o the_o style_n of_o author_n take_v as_o much_o with_o i_o as_o the_o argument_n and_o make_v the_o argument_n seem_v more_o forcible_a but_o now_o i_o judge_v not_o of_o truth_n at_o all_o by_o any_o such_o ornament_n or_o accident_n but_o by_o its_o naked_a evidence_n 15._o i_o now_o see_v more_o good_a and_o more_o evil_a in_o all_o man_n than_o heretofore_o i_o do_v i_o see_v that_o good_a man_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o i_o once_o think_v they_o be_v but_o have_v more_o imperfection_n and_o that_o near_a approach_n and_o full_a trial_n do_v make_v the_o best_a appear_v more_o weak_a and_o faulty_a than_o their_o admirer_n at_o a_o distance_n think_v and_o i_o find_v that_o few_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o either_o their_o malicious_a enemy_n or_o censorious_a separate_a professor_n do_v imagine_v in_o some_o indeed_o i_o find_v that_o humane_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v into_o a_o great_a likeness_n to_o devil_n than_o i_o once_o think_v any_o on_o earth_n have_v be_v but_o even_o in_o the_o wicked_a usual_o there_o be_v more_o for_o grace_n to_o make_v advantage_n of_o and_o more_o to_o testify_v for_o god_n and_o holiness_n than_o i_o once_o believe_v there_o have_v be_v 16._o i_o less_o admire_v gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o bare_a profession_n of_o religion_n than_o i_o once_o do_v and_o have_v much_o more_o charity_n for_o many_o who_o by_o the_o want_n of_o gift_n do_v make_v a_o obscure_a profession_n than_o they_o i_o once_o think_v that_o almost_o all_o that_o can_v pray_v move_o and_o fluent_o and_o talk_v well_o of_o religion_n have_v be_v saint_n but_o experience_n have_v open_v to_o i_o what_o odious_a crime_n may_v consist_v with_o high_a profession_n and_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o divers_a obscure_a person_n not_o note_v for_o any_o extraordinary_a profession_n or_o forwardness_n in_o religion_n but_o only_o to_o live_v a_o quiet_a blameless_a life_n who_o i_o have_v after_o find_v to_o have_v long_o live_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v a_o true_o godly_a and_o sanctify_a life_n only_o their_o prayer_n and_o duty_n be_v by_o accident_n keep_v secret_a from_o other_o man_n observation_n yet_o he_o that_o upon_o this_o preâ—ence_n will_v confound_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a may_v as_o well_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v heaven_n and_o hell_n together_o 17._o i_o be_o not_o so_o narrow_a in_o my_o special_a love_n as_o heretofore_o be_v less_o censâ—rious_a and_o talk_v more_o than_o i_o do_v for_o saint_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o i_o love_v more_o â—s_a saint_n than_o i_o do_v before_o i_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o put_v that_o man_n off_o with_o bare_a church_n communion_n and_o such_o common_a love_n which_o i_o must_v allow_v the_o wicked_a who_o profess_v himself_o a_o true_a christian_a by_o such_o a_o profession_n as_o i_o can_v disprove_v 18._o i_o be_o not_o too_o narrow_a in_o my_o principle_n of_o church_n communion_n as_o once_o i_o be_v i_o more_o plain_o perceive_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n as_o congregate_v or_o visible_a and_o as_o regenerate_v or_o mystical_a and_o between_o sincerity_n and_o profession_n and_o that_o a_o credible_a profession_n be_v proof_n sufficient_a of_o a_o man_n title_n to_o church_n admission_n and_o that_o the_o profession_n be_v credible_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o be_v not_o disprove_v i_o be_o noâ—_n for_o narrow_a the_o church_n more_o than_o christ_n himself_o allow_v we_o nor_o for_o rob_v he_o of_o any_o of_o his_o flock_n i_o be_o more_o sensible_a how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n thâ—â—t_v every_o man_n be_v the_o chooser_n or_o refuser_n of_o his_o own_o felicity_n and_o that_o it_o liâ—th_v most_o on_o his_o own_o hand_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n or_o not_o and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v himself_o that_o will_v bear_v the_o loss_n 19_o yet_o be_o i_o more_o apprehensive_a than_o ever_o of_o the_o great_a use_n and_o need_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v no_o distinction_n but_o by_o bare_a name_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o force_v all_o the_o unmeet_a against_o their_o own_o will_n to_o church_n communion_n and_o sacrament_n though_o the_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a may_v sometime_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v instruction_n and_o what_o a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o vicious_a as_o pagan_a and_o mahometan_a assembly_n and_o shall_v differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o ceremony_n and_o name_n 20._o i_o be_o much_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n and_o of_o the_o separatingâ—_n humour_n and_o of_o gather_v party_n and_o make_v several_a sect_n in_o the_o church_n than_o i_o be_v heretofore_o for_o the_o effect_n have_v show_v we_o more_o of_o the_o mischief_n 21._o i_o be_o much_o more_o sensible_a how_o prone_a many_o young_a professor_n be_v to_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o selfconceitedness_a and_o unruliness_n and_o division_n and_o so_o to_o prove_v the_o grief_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o firebrand_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o of_o a_o minister_n work_n lie_v in_o prevent_v this_o and_o humble_v and_o confirm_v such_o young_a unexperienced_a professor_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n in_o their_o progress_n in_o religion_n 22._o yet_o be_o i_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o mischief_n of_o use_v man_n cruel_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o pretend_v man_n good_a and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o act_n of_o inhumanity_n or_o uncharitableness_n such_o know_v not_o
their_o own_o infirmity_n nor_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o pastoral_n government_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v paternal_a and_o by_o love_n nor_o do_v they_o know_v the_o way_n to_o win_v a_o soul_n nor_o to_o maintain_v the_o church_n peace_n 23._o my_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o afflict_a with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o miserable_a world_n and_o more_o draw_v out_o in_o desire_n of_o their_o conversion_n than_o heretofore_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o look_v but_o little_a further_o than_o england_n in_o my_o prayer_n as_o not_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o i_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v almost_o all_o but_o now_o as_o i_o better_o understand_v the_o case_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o my_o heart_n as_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o miserable_a nation_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o most_o astonish_a part_n of_o all_o god_n providence_n to_o i_o that_o he_o so_o far_o forsake_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n and_o confine_v his_o special_a favour_n to_o so_o few_o that_o so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o comparison_n of_o heathen_n mahometan_n and_o other_o infidel_n and_o that_o among_o profess_a christian_n there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o be_v save_v from_o gross_a delusion_n and_o have_v but_o any_o competent_a knowledge_n and_o that_o among_o those_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o be_v serious_o religious_a and_o true_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o heaven_n i_o can_v be_v affect_v so_o much_o with_o the_o calamity_n of_o my_o own_o relation_n or_o the_o land_n of_o my_o nativity_n as_o with_o the_o case_n of_o the_o heathen_a mahometan_n and_o ignorant_a nation_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o part_n of_o my_o prayer_n be_v so_o deep_o serious_a as_o that_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o ungodly_a world_n that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o be_v i_o ever_o before_o so_o sensible_a what_o a_o plague_n the_o division_n of_o language_n be_v which_o hinder_v our_o speak_n to_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n nor_o what_o a_o great_a sin_n tyranny_n be_v which_o keep_v out_o the_o gospel_n from_o most_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v we_o but_o go_v among_o tartarian_n turk_n and_o heathen_n and_o speak_v their_o language_n i_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a trouble_v for_o the_o silence_v of_o eighteen_o hundred_o minister_n at_o once_o in_o england_n nor_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o here_o and_o in_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n there_o be_v no_o employment_n in_o the_o world_n so_o desirable_a in_o my_o eye_n as_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o win_n of_o such_o miserable_a soul_n which_o make_v i_o great_o honour_n mr._n john_n eliot_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o indian_n in_o new-england_n and_o whoever_o else_o have_v labour_v in_o such_o work_n 24._o yet_o be_o i_o not_o so_o much_o incline_v to_o pass_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n upon_o all_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n have_v some_o more_o reason_n than_o i_o know_v of_o before_o to_o think_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o such_o be_v much_o unknown_a to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o ungodly_a here_o among_o we_o christian_n be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o they_o 25._o my_o censure_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o i_o than_o think_v that_o their_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v their_o most_o dangerous_a mistake_v as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n justification_n by_o work_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o their_o mis-expression_n and_o misunderstanding_n we_o with_o our_o mistake_n of_o they_o and_o inconvenient_a express_v our_o own_o opinion_n have_v make_v the_o difference_n in_o these_o point_n to_o appear_v much_o great_a than_o they_o be_v and_o that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v next_o to_o none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o great_a and_o unreconcilable_a difference_n lie_v in_o their_o church_n tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n and_o in_o their_o great_a corruption_n and_o abasement_n of_o god_n worship_n together_o with_o their_o befriend_v of_o ignorance_n and_o vice_n at_o first_o i_o think_v that_o mr._n perkins_n well_o prove_v that_o a_o papist_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n but_o now_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v many_o sanctify_a one_o among_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n so_o practical_o that_o their_o contradictory_n error_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o to_o hinder_v their_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n but_o that_o their_o error_n be_v like_o a_o conquerable_a do_v of_o poison_n which_o nature_n do_v overcome_v and_o i_o can_v never_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v save_v by_o that_o religion_n which_o do_v but_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n nor_o that_o god_n will_v ever_o cast_v a_o soul_n into_o hell_n that_o true_o love_v he_o also_o at_o first_o it_o will_v disgrace_v any_o doctrine_n with_o i_o if_o i_o do_v but_o hear_v it_o call_v popery_n and_o antichristian_a but_o i_o have_v long_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o impartial_a and_o to_o dislike_v man_n for_o bad_a doctrine_n rather_o than_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o man_n and_o to_o know_v that_o satan_n can_v use_v even_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n and_o antichrist_n against_o a_o truth_n 26._o i_o be_o deeply_o afflict_v for_o the_o disagreement_n of_o christian_n than_o i_o be_v when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a christian._n except_o the_o case_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n nothing_o be_v so_o sad_a and_o grievous_a to_o my_o thought_n as_o the_o case_n of_o the_o divide_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o more_o deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o those_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o these_o division_n o_o how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n be_v keep_v by_o they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o delude_v by_o faction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v true_a religion_n how_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n hinder_v by_o they_o and_o christ_n and_o religion_n heinous_o dishonour_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n have_v woeful_o hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 27._o i_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o my_o study_n about_o term_n of_o christian_a concord_n and_o have_v over_o and_o over_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a way_n which_o several_a sort_n of_o reconciler_n have_v devise_v i_o have_v think_v of_o the_o papist_n way_n who_o think_v there_o will_v be_v no_o union_n but_o by_o come_v over_o whole_o to_o their_o church_n and_o i_o have_v find_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o desirable_a i_o have_v think_v and_o think_v again_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o moderate_a papist_n cassander_n grotius_n balwin_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v all_o reduce_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v his_o primacy_n and_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n with_o a_o salvo_n to_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o patriarch_n and_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o then_o be_v receive_v may_v prevail_v and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n if_o i_o live_v in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v live_v peaceable_o as_o glad_a of_o unity_n though_o lament_v the_o corruption_n and_o tyranny_n but_o i_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a desirable_a term_n of_o unity_n nor_o such_o as_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o procure_v a_o universal_a concord_n and_o i_o be_o as_o sure_a that_o the_o true_a mean_n and_o term_n of_o concord_n be_v obvious_a and_o easy_a to_o a_o impartial_a willing_a mind_n and_o that_o these_o three_o thing_n alone_o will_v easy_o heal_v and_o unite_v all_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o governor_n take_v all_o the_o coercive_a power_n about_o religion_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n though_o if_o prelate_n and_o their_o court_n must_v be_v use_v as_o their_o officer_n in_o exercise_v that_o coercive_a power_n so_o be_v it_o and_o that_o they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o approve_a
publish_v in_o this_o age_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n with_o unblushing_a confidence_n even_o where_o thousand_o or_o multitude_n of_o eye_n and_o ear-witness_n knâ—w_v all_o to_o be_v false_a do_v call_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o history_n they_o believe_v especial_o where_o power_n and_o violence_n afford_v that_o privilege_n to_o the_o reporter_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v answer_v he_o or_o detect_v his_o fraud_n or_o if_o they_o do_v their_o write_n be_v all_o suppress_v as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o examine_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o one_o may_v partly_o conjecture_v by_o compare_v their_o word_n on_o which_o side_n the_o truth_n be_v like_a to_o lie_v but_o when_o great_a man_n write_v history_n or_o flattery_n by_o their_o appointment_n which_o no_o man_n dare_v contradict_v believe_v it_o but_o as_o you_o be_v constrain_v yet_o in_o these_o case_n i_o can_v free_o believe_v history_n 1._o if_o the_o person_n show_v that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o what_o he_o faith_n 2._o and_o if_o he_o show_v you_o the_o evidence_n of_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v much_o perceive_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o write_n 3._o and_o if_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v impartial_a and_o charitable_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o mankind_n and_o not_o possess_v with_o malignity_n or_o personal_a ill_n will_v and_o malice_n nor_o carry_v away_o by_o faction_n or_o personal_a interest_n conscionable_a man_n dare_v not_o lie_v but_o faction_n and_o interest_n abate_v man_n tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o charitable_a impartial_a heathen_a may_v speak_v truth_n in_o a_o love_n to_o truth_n and_o hatred_n of_o a_o lie_n but_o ambitious_a malice_n and_o false_a religion_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o serve_v themselves_o on_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o veracity_n in_o the_o intelligence_n impartiality_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o a_o thuaâ—â—s_n a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o pâ—â—lus_n vâ—â—et_n though_o papist_n and_o of_o secrate_v and_o soâ—â—â—â—_n though_o accuse_v by_o the_o factious_a of_o favour_v the_o novation_n and_o many_o protestant_n in_o a_o mâ—lanctâ—â—â—_n a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o more_o and_o among_o physician_n in_o such_o as_o cratâ—_n plaâ—â—â—us_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d easy_a to_o see_v the_o footstep_n of_o partiality_n and_o faction_n and_o design_n in_o a_o gensbâ—â—rd_n a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o multitude_n of_o their_o companion_n and_o to_o see_v reason_n of_o suspicion_n in_o many_o more_o therefore_o i_o confess_v i_o give_v but_o halt_a credit_n to_o most_o history_n that_o be_v write_v not_o only_o against_o the_o albigouse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o against_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o none_o of_o their_o own_o write_n in_o which_o they_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o i_o hearty_o lament_v that_o the_o historical_a write_n of_o the_o ancient_a schismatic_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v call_v perish_v and_o that_o partiality_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o shâ—viâ—â—_n that_o we_o may_v have_v have_v more_o light_n in_o the_o church-affair_n of_o those_o time_n and_o be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v between_o the_o father_n and_o they_o and_o as_o i_o be_o proâ—e_a to_o think_v that_o few_o of_o they_o be_v so_o â—ad_v as_o their_o adversary_n make_v they_o so_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o such_o as_o the_o novation_n and_o luciâ—â—rians_n and_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o their_o adversary_n commend_v be_v very_o good_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d godly_a than_o most_o catholic_n however_o mistake_v in_o some_o one_o point_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o as_o the_o lie_v of_o the_o papist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d zwinglius_fw-la câ—lvin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v visible_o malicious_a and_o impudent_a by_o the_o common_a plenary_a contradict_a evidence_n and_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o seduce_a once_o believe_v they_o all_o in_o despite_n of_o truth_n and_o charity_n so_o in_o this_o age_n there_o have_v be_v such_o thing_n write_v against_o party_n and_o person_n who_o the_o writer_n design_v to_o make_v odious_a so_o notorious_o false_a as_o you_o will_v think_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o honour_n at_o least_o shall_v have_v make_v it_o impossible_a for_o such_o man_n to_o write_v my_o own_o eye_n have_v read_v such_o word_n and_o action_n assert_v with_o most_o vehement_a iterate_a unblushing_a confidence_n which_o abundance_n of_o ear-witness_n even_o of_o their_o own_o party_n must_v needs_o know_v to_o have_v be_v altogether_o false_a and_o therefore_o have_v myself_o now_o write_v this_o history_n of_o myself_o notwithstanding_o my_o protestation_n that_o i_o have_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n wilful_o go_v against_o the_o truth_n i_o expect_v no_o more_o credit_n from_o the_o reader_n than_o the_o self-evidencing_a light_n of_o the_o matter_n with_o concurrent_a rational_a advantage_n from_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o other_o witness_n shall_v constrain_v he_o to_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o the_o other_o evidence_n of_o his_o veracity_n and_o credibility_n and_o i_o have_v purposely_o omit_v almost_o all_o the_o description_n of_o any_o person_n that_o ever_o oppose_v i_o or_o that_o ever_o i_o or_o my_o brethren_n suffer_v by_o because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o appearance_n of_o interest_n and_o partiality_n may_v give_v a_o fair_a excuse_n to_o the_o reader_n incredulity_n although_o indeed_o the_o true_a description_n of_o person_n be_v much_o of_o the_o very_a life_n of_o history_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o age_n which_o i_o have_v live_v in_o yet_o to_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o partiality_n i_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o except_o only_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o cromwellian_o and_o sectary_n where_o i_o be_o the_o more_o free_a because_o none_o suspect_v my_o interest_n to_o have_v engage_v i_o against_o they_o but_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o brethren_n i_o have_v oppose_v they_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o my_o conscience_n when_o by_o please_v they_o i_o can_v have_v have_v almost_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v have_v give_v i_o and_o when_o beforehand_o i_o expect_v that_o the_o present_a governor_n shall_v silence_v i_o and_o deprive_v i_o of_o maintenance_n house_n and_o home_n as_o they_o have_v do_v by_o i_o and_o many_o hundred_o more_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o my_o description_n and_o censure_n of_o those_o person_n which_o will_v have_v enrich_v and_o honour_v i_o and_o of_o their_o action_n against_o that_o party_n which_o have_v silence_v impoverish_v and_o accuse_v i_o and_o which_o beforehand_o i_o expect_v shall_v do_v so_o be_v beyond_o the_o suspicion_n of_o envy_n self-interest_n or_o partiality_n if_o not_o i_o there_o also_o be_o content_a that_o the_o reader_n exercise_v his_o liberty_n and_o believe_v no_o worse_o even_o of_o these_o man_n than_o the_o evidence_n of_o fact_n constrain_v he_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o alteration_n of_o my_o soul_n since_o my_o young_a year_n i_o think_v best_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n instead_o of_o all_o those_o experience_n and_o actual_a motion_n and_o affection_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o rather_o to_o have_v expect_v a_o account_n of_o and_o have_v transcribe_v thus_o much_o of_o a_o life_n which_o god_n have_v read_v and_o conscience_n have_v read_v and_o must_v further_o read_v i_o humble_o lament_v it_o and_o beg_v pardon_n of_o it_o as_o sinful_a and_o too_o unequal_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o i_o warn_v the_o reader_n to_o amend_v that_o in_o his_o own_o which_o he_o find_v to_o have_v be_v amiss_o in_o i_o confess_v also_o that_o much_o have_v be_v amiss_o which_o i_o have_v not_o here_o particular_o mention_v and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o i_o have_v record_v have_v be_v especial_o to_o perform_v my_o vow_n and_o declare_v his_o praise_n to_o all_o generation_n who_o have_v fill_v up_o my_o day_n with_o his_o unvaluable_a favour_n and_o bind_v i_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o also_o to_o prevent_v the_o defective_a performance_n of_o this_o task_n by_o some_o over-value_a brethren_n who_o i_o know_v intend_v it_o and_o be_v unfit_a to_o do_v it_o than_o myself_o and_o for_o such_o reason_n as_o junius_n scaltetus_fw-la thuanus_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v the_o like_a before_o i_o the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v these_o three_o 1._o as_o traveller_n and_o seaman_n use_v to_o do_v after_o great_a adventure_n and_o deliverance_n i_o here_o by_o satisfy_v my_o conscience_n in_o praise_v the_o bless_a author_n of_o all_o those_o undeserved_a mercy_n which_o have_v fill_v up_o my_o life_n 2._o foresee_v by_o the_o attempt_v of_o bishop_n morley_n what_o prelatist_n and_o papist_n be_v like_a to_o say_v of_o i_o
when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o how_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o those_o that_o never_o know_v i_o may_v believe_v they_o though_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o hope_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o take_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o faithful_a to_o that_o stock_n of_o reputation_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v i_o with_o as_o to_o defend_v it_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o open_v the_o truth_n such_o as_o have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o luther_n consult_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o calvin_n be_v a_o stigmatise_v sodomite_n that_o beza_n turn_v papist_n etc._n etc._n to_o blast_v their_o labour_n i_o know_v be_v very_o like_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n by_o i_o which_o their_o interest_n or_o malice_n tell_v they_o will_v any_o way_n advantage_n their_o cause_n to_o make_v my_o write_n unprofitable_a when_o i_o be_o dead_a 3._o that_o young_a christian_n may_v be_v warn_v by_o the_o mistake_v and_o fail_n of_o my_o unripe_a time_n to_o learn_v in_o patience_n and_o live_v in_o watchfulness_n and_o not_o be_v fierce_a and_o proud_o confident_a in_o their_o first_o conception_n and_o to_o reverence_v ripe_a experience_a age_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o take_v such_o for_o their_o chief_a guide_n as_o have_v nothing_o but_o immature_n and_o unexperienced_a judgement_n with_o fervent_a affection_n and_o free_a and_o confident_a expression_n but_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o have_v with_o holiness_n study_v time_n and_o trial_n look_v about_o they_o as_o well_o on_o one_o side_n as_o the_o other_o and_o attain_v to_o clearness_n and_o impartiality_n in_o their_o judgement_n 1._o but_o have_v mention_v the_o change_n which_o i_o think_v be_v for_o the_o better_a i_o must_v add_v that_o as_o i_o confess_v many_o of_o my_o sin_n before_o so_o since_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o many_o which_o because_o material_o they_o seem_v small_a have_v have_v the_o less_o resistance_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o review_n to_o trouble_v more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v great_a do_v in_o ignorance_n it_o can_v be_v no_o small_a sin_n formal_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o deliberation_n whatever_o excuse_v it_o have_v to_o have_v sin_v while_o i_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o sin_n and_o have_v such_o abundant_a and_o great_a obligation_n from_o god_n and_o make_v so_o many_o promise_n against_o it_o do_v lay_v i_o very_o low_a not_o so_o much_o in_o fear_n of_o hell_n as_o in_o great_a displeasure_n against_o myself_o and_o such_o self_n abhorrence_o as_o will_v cause_v revenge_n upon_o myself_o be_v it_o not_o forbid_v when_o god_n forgive_v i_o i_o can_v forgive_v myself_o especial_o for_o any_o rash_a word_n or_o deed_n by_o which_o i_o have_v seem_v injurious_a and_o less_o tendeâ—_n and_o kind_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o my_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n who_o love_n abundant_o oblige_v i_o when_o such_o be_v dead_a though_o we_o never_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n or_o any_o great_a matter_n every_o sour_a or_o cross_a provoke_a word_n which_o i_o give_v they_o make_v i_o almost_o unreconcilable_a to_o myself_o and_o tell_v i_o how_o repentance_n bring_v some_o of_o old_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o have_v wrong_v to_o forgive_v they_o in_o the_o hurry_n of_o their_o passion_n 2._o and_o though_o i_o before_o tell_v the_o change_n of_o my_o judgement_n against_o provoke_v write_n i_o have_v have_v more_o will_n than_o skill_n since_o to_o avoid_v such_o i_o must_v mention_v it_o by_o way_n of_o penitent_a confession_n that_o i_o be_o too_o much_o incline_v to_o such_o word_n in_o controversal_a write_n which_o be_v too_o keen_a and_o apt_a to_o provoke_v the_o person_n who_o i_o write_v against_o sometime_o i_o suspect_v that_o age_n sour_v my_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v long_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n that_o make_v i_o weary_a and_o less_o patient_a with_o other_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o sometime_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o flatter_a humour_n which_o now_o prevail_v so_o in_o the_o world_n that_o few_o person_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o truth_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o can_v only_o bear_v myself_o such_o language_n as_o i_o use_v to_o other_o but_o that_o i_o expect_v it_o i_o think_v all_o these_o be_v partly_o cause_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o principal_a cause_n be_v a_o long_a custom_n of_o study_v how_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v in_o the_o keen_a manner_n to_o the_o common_a ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a people_n without_o which_o keeness_n to_o they_o no_o sermon_n nor_o book_n do_v much_o good_a which_o have_v so_o habituate_v i_o to_o it_o that_o i_o be_o still_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o with_o other_o forget_v that_o many_o minister_n and_o professor_n of_o strictness_n do_v desire_v the_o great_a sharpness_n to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o to_o their_o adversary_n and_o the_o great_a lenity_n and_o smoothness_n and_o comfort_n if_o not_o honour_n to_o themselves_o and_o i_o have_v a_o strong_a natural_a inclination_n to_o speak_v of_o every_o subject_a just_a as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n &_o verba_fw-la rebus_fw-la aptare_fw-la so_o as_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o may_v be_v fully_a know_v by_o the_o word_n which_o methinks_v be_v part_n of_o our_o speak_v true_o but_o i_o unfeigned_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v faulty_a because_o imprudent_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mean_n which_o do_v harm_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o 〈…〉_o and_o because_o whilst_o the_o reader_n think_v i_o angry_a though_o i_o feel_v no_o 〈…〉_o time_n in_o myself_o it_o be_v scandalous_a and_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o usefulness_n of_o 〈…〉_o write_v and_o especial_o because_o though_o i_o feel_v no_o anger_n yet_o which_o be_v worse_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o want_n of_o honour_n and_o love_n or_o tenderness_n to_o other_o or_o else_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o open_v their_o weakness_n and_o offend_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o wish_v all_o over-sharp_a passage_n be_v expunge_v from_o my_o write_n and_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n and_o man._n and_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o be_o oft_o afraid_a of_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a lest_o when_o i_o speak_v against_o great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n and_o sin_n though_o of_o person_n otherwise_o honest_a i_o shall_v encourage_v man_n to_o they_o by_o speak_v too_o easy_o of_o they_o as_o eli_n do_v to_o his_o son_n and_o lest_o i_o shall_v so_o favour_v the_o person_n as_o may_v befriend_v the_o sin_n and_o wrong_v the_o church_n and_o i_o must_v say_v as_o the_o new-england_n synodist_n in_o their_o defence_n against_o mr._n davenport_n pag._n 2._o pref._n we_o hearty_o desire_v that_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o expression_n and_o reflection_n may_v be_v forbear_v that_o tend_v to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o love_n indeed_o such_o be_v our_o infirmity_n that_o the_o naked_a discovery_n of_o the_o fallacy_n or_o invalidity_n of_o another_o allegation_n or_o arguing_n be_v apt_a to_o provoke_v this_o in_o dispute_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o less_o for_o a_o dispute_a way_n than_o ever_o believe_v that_o it_o tempt_v man_n to_o bend_v their_o wit_n to_o defend_v their_o error_n and_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o hinder_v usual_o their_o information_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o be_o most_o in_o judgement_n for_o a_o learning_n or_o a_o teach_v way_n of_o converse_n in_o all_o company_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a either_o to_o hear_v those_o speak_v that_o can_v teach_v i_o or_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o those_o that_o have_v need_n to_o learn_v and_o that_o which_o i_o name_v before_o on_o the_o by_o be_v grow_v one_o of_o my_o great_a disease_n i_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o that_o zeal_n which_o i_o have_v to_o propagate_v any_o truth_n to_o other_o save_o the_o mere_a fundamental_o when_o i_o perceive_v people_n or_o minister_n which_o be_v too_o common_a to_o think_v they_o know_v what_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o and_o to_o dispute_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o thorough_o study_v or_o expect_v i_o shall_v debate_v the_o case_n with_o they_o as_o if_o a_o hour_n talk_v will_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o acute_a understanding_n and_o seven_o year_n study_n i_o have_v no_o zeal_n to_o make_v they_o of_o my_o opinion_n but_o a_o impatience_n of_o continue_a discourse_n with_o they_o on_o such_o subject_n and_o be_o apt_a to_o be_v silent_a
condescend_v to_o their_o weakness_n and_o so_o to_o give_v it_o they_o so_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o say_v that_o i_o wrong_v a_o true_o tender_a conscience_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o take_v not_o their_o error_n to_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o deserve_v their_o total_a exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o do_v i_o suppose_v it_o a_o sin_n in_o i_o so_o far_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o case_n of_o such_o weakness_n though_o i_o know_v inconvenience_n will_v follow_v which_o they_o and_o not_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o thus_o much_o as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v make_v know_v 4._o but_o then_o these_o person_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o give_v they_o my_o judgement_n and_o reason_n against_o their_o opinion_n for_o that_o be_v to_o cease_v teach_v they_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o to_o yield_v to_o their_o error_n 5._o and_o i_o shall_v expect_v that_o at_o the_o first_o receive_v they_o will_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n nor_o worship_n the_o bread_n 6._o but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o my_o pastoral_a charge_n i_o must_v say_v more_o whether_o they_o live_v in_o this_o parish_n or_o another_o either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o none_o for_o the_o former_a sort_n 1._o ordinary_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a that_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o in_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n or_o else_o how_o be_v they_o member_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v any_o of_o they_o the_o sacrament_n on_o these_o condition_n 1._o if_o they_o bring_v certificate_n from_o the_o pastor_n under_o who_o guidance_n they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o walk_v as_o christian_n suppose_v the_o pastor_n faithful_a that_o certifi_v it_o 2._o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o this_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o i_o and_o acquaint_v i_o who_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o what_o church_n they_o be_v member_n of_o and_o what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o withdraw_v from_o this_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o refuse_v they_o if_o their_o account_n be_v such_o as_o may_v just_o satisfy_v but_o as_o for_o those_o of_o this_o parish_n that_o have_v after_o this_o two_o year_n invitation_n and_o expectation_n refuse_v to_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o take_v i_o for_o their_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o member_n of_o any_o other_o church_n nor_o under_o any_o particular_a pastor_n and_o discipline_n i_o shall_v desire_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o before_o i_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o they_o can_v give_v i_o any_o tolerable_a reason_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v willing_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o they_o prove_v the_o blame_n to_o be_v in_o i_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o reform_v it_o but_o if_o they_o give_v i_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n i_o can_v admit_v such_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n special_o ordinary_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o for_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o because_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heinous_a scandalous_a sin_n to_o live_v from_o under_o discipline_n as_o a_o straggler_n and_o in_o disorder_n have_v no_o pastor_n nor_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o admit_v such_o till_o they_o repent_v no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v do_v a_o drunkard_n or_o adulterer_n 2._o i_o dare_v not_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o hinder_v reformation_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o just_a discipline_n by_o gratify_v the_o unruly_a that_o fly_n from_o it_o and_o set_v themselves_o again_o it_o and_o as_o for_o all_o those_o that_o either_o will_v not_o give_v i_o a_o account_n why_o they_o live_v from_o under_o discipline_n or_o can_v give_v no_o just_a account_n yea_o and_o those_o that_o think_v their_o own_o reason_n for_o it_o good_a when_o i_o do_v not_o or_o on_o any_o ground_n be_v from_o under_o my_o pastoral_n charge_n without_o my_o fault_n i_o say_v for_o all_o these_o i_o dare_v not_o admit_v they_o ordinary_o to_o the_o sacrament_n because_o i_o dare_v not_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n on_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o preparation_n i_o may_v not_o do_v it_o without_o some_o previous_a instruction_n and_o i_o have_v so_o much_o more_o work_v already_o than_o i_o can_v well_o do_v that_o i_o have_v not_o a_o minute_n of_o time_n to_o spare_v and_o except_o in_o public_a or_o extraordinary_a case_n i_o take_v myself_o to_o be_v more_o strict_o tie_v to_o those_o of_o my_o charge_n than_o to_o any_o other_o and_o have_v make_v myself_o they_o i_o dare_v not_o rob_v they_o of_o my_o labour_n nor_o neglect_v they_o to_o attend_v on_o other_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o charge_n nor_o will_v be_v if_o you_o say_v that_o if_o they_o do_v become_v member_n of_o my_o charge_n i_o must_v then_o as_o much_o neglect_n other_o for_o they_o i_o answer_v but_o then_o i_o can_v do_v it_o innocent_o when_o i_o have_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o obligation_n to_o help_v they_o as_o other_o if_o i_o be_v your_o steward_n and_o you_o trust_v i_o to_o distribute_v money_n or_o bread_n to_o all_o that_o be_v under_o my_o stewardship_n if_o there_o be_v but_o few_o i_o must_v give_v it_o they_o all_o and_o if_o many_o they_o can_v have_v but_o all_o if_o i_o have_v ten_o child_n and_o have_v but_o ten_o pound_n to_o give_v they_o i_o may_v just_o give_v they_o but_o each_o one_o a_o pound_n but_o if_o i_o have_v but_o two_o i_o shall_v think_v the_o whole_a little_a enough_o for_o they_o two_o i_o be_o first_o bind_v to_o watch_v over_o my_o flock_n and_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o of_o i_o than_o i_o have_v but_o if_o they_o be_v few_o each_o one_o may_v have_v more_o of_o my_o help_n and_o may_v challenge_v it_o as_o their_o due_n before_o another_o that_o be_v not_o of_o my_o charge_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o then_o in_o two_o word_n be_v this_o 1._o i_o dare_v condescend_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o live_v orderly_o under_o christian_a discipline_n that_o be_v ordinary_o to_o those_o of_o my_o own_o charge_n and_o occasional_o to_o those_o of_o another_o mans._n 2._o but_o i_o dare_v not_o i_o profess_v serious_o i_o dare_v not_o ordinary_o at_o least_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o unruly_a scandalous_a person_n that_o will_v live_v under_o no_o just_a discipline_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o defraud_v my_o charge_n of_o my_o labour_n while_o i_o attend_v ordinary_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o my_o charge_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o their_o come_n to_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sufficient_a signification_n that_o they_o take_v we_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v do_v no_o more_o i_o answer_v 1._o many_o stranger_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o of_o my_o charge_n and_o many_o that_o be_v member_n of_o another_o church_n or_o no_o particular_a church_n do_v ordinary_o come_v to_o our_o assembly_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n 2._o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a sign_n heretofore_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v call_v our_o parish_n to_o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o refuse_v to_o signify_v their_o consent_n so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n in_o public_a than_o the_o former_a cease_v to_o be_v any_o probable_a sign_n of_o consent_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o call_v our_o people_n to_o express_v their_o consent_n which_o reason_n we_o print_v in_o our_o agreement_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o and_o we_o explain_v all_o to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o over_o and_o over_o that_o we_o must_v take_v those_o only_a for_o our_o special_a charge_n that_o will_v express_v their_o consent_n and_o we_o wait_v now_o two_o year_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v do_v it_o and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o forbear_v or_o refuse_v let_v the_o world_n judge_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o open_a plain_o disclaim_v of_o our_o oversight_n and_o their_o membership_n what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o do_v can_v we_o know_v man_n heart_n that_o will_v not_o open_v they_o to_o we_o nay_o shall_v the_o same_o man_n so_o long_o refuse_v to_o tell_v we_o his_o mind_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v blame_v
and_o reason_n of_o dissent_n and_o inquire_v of_o their_o life_n and_o on_o the_o same_o term_n i_o admit_v dissenter_n also_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n viz._n if_o there_o be_v no_o charge_n against_o their_o life_n and_o they_o come_v to_o i_o before_o hand_n and_o satisfy_v i_o of_o their_o fitness_n still_o let_v they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a case_n to_o live_v from_o under_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o i_o do_v this_o to_o they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v as_o i_o will_v do_v for_o a_o stranger_n your_o brother_n ri._n baxter_n to_o our_o reverend_n and_o belove_a brethren_n the_o associate_v minister_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cumberland_n §_o 35._o upon_o the_o publication_n of_o our_o agreement_n the_o minister_n in_o most_o county_n begin_v to_o take_v the_o business_n into_o consideration_n and_o though_o some_o few_o of_o the_o ancient_a presbyterian_o be_v against_o it_o and_o think_v it_o will_v bring_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n into_o contempt_n or_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o when_o it_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o by_o so_o grave_a a_o synod_n at_o wâ—stminster_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o they_o rather_o desire_v a_o strict_a execution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n and_o a_o agreement_n on_o those_o term_n yet_o the_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a faithful_a minister_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v be_v for_o it_o for_o as_o we_o hinder_v no_o man_n from_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o his_o own_o congregation_n so_o we_o evince_v beyond_o denial_n that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o partial_a divide_v agreement_n to_o agree_v on_o the_o term_n of_o presbyterian_o episcopal_n or_o any_o one_o party_n because_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o shut_v out_o the_o other_o party_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o be_v not_o with_o presbyterian_o only_o but_o with_o all_o orthodox_n faithful_a pastor_n and_o people_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v communion_n and_o to_o live_v in_o christian_a concord_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o §_o 36._o hereupon_o many_o county_n begin_v to_o associate_v as_o wiltshire_n dorsetshire_n somersetshire_n hampshire_n essex_n and_o other_o and_o some_o of_o they_o print_v the_o article_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o a_o word_n a_o great_a desire_n of_o concord_n begin_v to_o possess_v all_o good_a people_n in_o the_o land_n and_o our_o breach_n seem_v ready_a to_o heal_v and_o though_o some_o thought_n that_o so_o many_o association_n and_o form_n of_o agreement_n do_v but_o tend_v to_o more_o division_n by_o show_v our_o diversity_n of_o apprehension_n the_o contrary_n prove_v true_a by_o experience_n for_o we_o all_o agree_v on_o the_o same_o course_n even_o to_o unite_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o so_o much_o of_o discipline_n as_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_o and_o independent_n be_v agree_v in_o and_o as_o cross_v none_o of_o their_o principle_n and_o they_o that_o think_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o church_n desire_n in_o various_a word_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a be_v better_a than_o a_o stint_a form_n for_o all_o church_n necessary_o to_o use_v shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v a_o divide_v way_n because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o various_a expression_n for_o this_o liberty_n great_o help_v unity_n for_o many_o a_o one_o will_v have_v scruple_v some_o particular_a word_n in_o such_o a_o impose_v form_n of_o concord_n who_o yet_o will_v accord_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n the_o essex_n agreement_n be_v print_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o we_o the_o wiltshire_n minister_n be_v so_o strict_o hold_v to_o it_o by_o the_o independent_a party_n that_o they_o can_v get_v they_o but_o to_o these_o follow_v preparatory_a article_n we_o who_o name_n be_v subscribe_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o county_n of_o wilts_n be_v humble_o sensible_a of_o our_o many_o fail_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n commit_v to_o we_o and_o of_o the_o great_a need_n wherein_o we_o stand_v of_o the_o mutual_a help_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o advice_n encouragement_n and_o strengthen_v herein_o and_o sad_o bawail_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o people_n in_o our_o several_a congregation_n the_o want_n of_o christian_a reformation_n love_n and_o unity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n the_o break_n in_o of_o destroy_v error_n and_o the_o prevail_a of_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n among_o they_o have_v consent_v and_o resolve_v through_o god_n grace_n and_o in_o expectation_n of_o his_o blessing_n on_o our_o weak_a endeavour_n as_o fellow_n servant_n to_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o join_v together_o and_o assist_v each_o other_o to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o the_o promote_a of_o gospel_n truth_n peace_n love_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o the_o effect_v whereof_o we_o desire_v and_o purpose_n if_o god_n permit_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o sarum_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o octob._n 1653._o for_o the_o end_n hereafter_o specify_v first_o in_o some_o public_a place_n on_o the_o same_o day_n where_o any_o other_o who_o heart_n be_v incline_v thereunto_o may_v join_v with_o we_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o our_o former_a fail_n and_o for_o direction_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o future_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o instruct_n and_o order_v of_o our_o several_a congregation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o after_o the_o say_v public_a duty_n discharge_v to_o come_v together_o more_o private_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n and_o there_o first_o joint_o and_o solemn_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v our_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o lord_n strength_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o to_o continue_v therein_o that_o in_o do_v this_o we_o may_v both_o save_v ourselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v we_o second_o to_o testify_v to_o each_o other_o our_o conscionable_a readiness_n as_o servant_n and_o fellow_n labourer_n to_o afford_v and_o receive_v assistance_n to_o and_o from_o each_o other_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n commit_v to_o we_o as_o any_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o according_o to_o advise_v together_o thereupon_o three_o to_o promise_n and_o engage_v to_o one_o another_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n in_o all_o humility_n tenderness_n and_o brotherly_a love_n yet_o faithful_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o of_o any_o miscarriage_n or_o neglect_v which_o we_o shall_v know_v or_o be_v daily_o inform_v of_o which_o in_o any_o of_o we_o bring_v reproach_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o likewise_o serious_o promise_v humble_o and_o thankful_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o admonition_n from_o any_o brother_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o fidelity_n and_o without_o anger_n clamour_n or_o recrimination_n either_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o to_o the_o brother_n which_o admonish_v we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o crime_n object_v or_o else_o endeavour_v reformation_n in_o what_o we_o have_v offend_v four_o at_o the_o same_o public_a meeting_n to_o appoint_v some_o other_o fit_a time_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n further_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o mutual_a brotherly_a advice_n concern_v such_o course_n as_o conduce_v to_o god_n glory_n the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o and_o in_o this_o our_o meeting_n we_o full_o resolve_v through_o the_o help_n of_o our_o god_n first_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n with_o any_o matter_n of_o civil_a government_n further_o than_o to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o if_o any_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v conscionable_o to_o maintain_v and_o exercise_v all_o christian_a obedience_n to_o magistrate_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n second_o not_o to_o soment_n any_o breach_n among_o brethren_n but_o to_o study_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n that_o all_o who_o accord_n in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o gospel_n truth_n and_o holiness_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o for_o
observe_v or_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o strict_a command_n of_o the_o lord_n herein_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o passage_n in_o our_o bibles_n but_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o begin_v mighty_o to_o awaken_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o overlook_v and_o at_o last_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o duty_n so_o much_o neglect_v we_o now_o hear_v from_o many_o country_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n our_o brethren_n begin_v to_o get_v together_o and_o consult_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o repair_v our_o breach_n and_o in_o many_o place_n be_v associate_v and_o though_o the_o work_v be_v but_o beginning_n and_o mighty_o resist_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n and_o peace_n yet_o be_v we_o in_o great_a hope_n that_o these_o beginning_n do_v promise_v more_o and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o awaken_v we_o to_o this_o work_n in_o vain_a and_o now_o by_o the_o tiding_n of_o your_o concord_n we_o have_v receive_v a_o increase_n of_o these_o our_o hope_n and_o consolation_n go_v on_o dear_a brethren_n as_o one_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n and_o prevail_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o great_a reconciler_n this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o will_v prevail_v at_o last_o and_o however_o it_o be_v think_v of_o by_o other_o will_n certain_o be_v comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o review_n when_o divide_v way_n will_v be_v all_o disgrace_v and_o look_v with_o another_o face_n than_o now_o they_o do_v he_o that_o be_v for_o vanity_n and_o love_n be_v like_a to_o have_v his_o approbation_n who_o be_v one_o and_o who_o be_v love_n our_o heart_n be_v with_o you_o and_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v abundant_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o concord_n in_o the_o conviction_n of_o gainsayers_a and_o the_o far_a confirmation_n and_o edification_n of_o your_o own_o your_o motion_n for_o a_o correspondency_n we_o glad_o entertain_v and_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o your_o advice_n and_o prayer_n and_o willing_o to_o that_o end_n communicate_v our_o affair_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o a_o joint_a agreement_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o ancient_a person_n in_o our_o parish_n who_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o our_o house_n on_o certain_a day_n every_o week_n by_o turn_n to_o be_v catechise_v or_o instruct_v as_o shall_v be_v most_o to_o their_o edification_n a_o work_n that_o require_v so_o much_o unwearied_a diligence_n self-denial_n and_o holy_a skill_n and_o wherein_o we_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o so_o much_o resistance_n and_o yet_o do_v appear_v to_o we_o of_o great_a necessity_n and_o use_n that_o we_o earnest_o crave_v your_o prayer_n for_o such_o qualification_n and_o success_n the_o state_n of_o your_o affair_n we_o partly_o understand_v by_o the_o information_n of_o coll._n bridges_n we_o hearty_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o more_o labourer_n among_o you_o and_o can_v we_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o so_o good_a a_o work_n we_o shall_v willing_o do_v it_o but_o able_a minister_n fit_a for_o the_o work_n with_o you_o be_v too_o few_o and_o many_o of_o they_o so_o weak_a of_o body_n that_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o travel_n and_o most_o of_o they_o so_o engage_v to_o their_o godly_a people_n and_o the_o people_n so_o impatient_a of_o a_o motion_n for_o their_o remove_n that_o the_o work_n will_v be_v very_o hard_a but_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o endeavour_n whatever_o be_v the_o success_n brethren_n we_o crave_v your_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v faithful_a and_o successful_a in_o his_o work_n as_o also_o that_o brotherly_a correspondency_n which_o you_o motion_n may_v abide_v and_o we_o remain_v your_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rich._n baxter_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o kiderminster_n jarvis_n bryan_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o old_a swinford_n henry_n oasland_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o bewdeley_n andr._n tristram_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o clent_n tho._n baldwin_n minister_n at_o wolverly_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n meet_v at_o kiderminster_n august_n 12._o 1655._o to_o the_o reverend_a our_o much_o honour_a brother_n dr._n winter_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o dublin_n to_o be_v communicate_v by_o he_o to_o the_o associate_v church_n in_o ireland_n these_o they_o write_v we_o also_o a_o second_o letter_n which_o i_o here_o subjoin_v reverend_a and_o much_o value_v brethren_n your_o affectionate_a letter_n in_o answer_n to_o we_o by_o that_o honourable_a person_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v desire_v that_o these_o line_n may_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o you_o for_o your_o love_a and_o free_a acceptation_n of_o our_o desire_n of_o a_o brotherly_a correspondency_n those_o pant_n of_o you_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v to_o your_o comfort_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o your_o account_n god_n be_v not_o unjust_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n go_v on_o therefore_o dear_a brethren_n in_o his_o strength_n who_o work_n it_o be_v and_o of_o who_o power_n and_o presence_n you_o have_v have_v so_o great_a experience_n we_o trust_v as_o our_o heart_n be_v with_o you_o so_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v for_o you_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o joy_n at_o our_o association_n and_o success_n and_o that_o we_o still_o breath_n after_o that_o happy_a work_n sure_o if_o after_o our_o long_a experience_n of_o those_o woeful_a desolation_n that_o division_n and_o dissension_n have_v involve_v the_o saint_n in_o our_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v enlarge_v after_o union_n and_o peace_n that_o must_v repair_v our_o breach_n we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v our_o union_n with_o and_o love_n to_o our_o head_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o much_o the_o self-love_n and_o pride_n of_o some_o and_o the_o misguide_a zeal_n of_o other_o of_o approve_a sincerity_n have_v advance_v the_o design_n of_o the_o grand_a enemy_n by_o over_o eager_a and_o unbrother_o bitterness_n even_o in_o matter_n circumstantial_a neither_o be_v we_o altogether_o ignorant_a how_o subtle_o that_o old_a serpent_n and_o deceiver_n have_v labour_v by_o a_o pretext_n of_o love_n to_o swallow_v up_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o a_o while_o the_o only_a cry_n love_n love_n yet_o not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o truth_n which_o have_v most_o need_n of_o their_o charity_n be_v miserable_o tear_v and_o mangle_a to_o which_o our_o charity_n lead_v we_o to_o attribute_v the_o praise_n of_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o buy_v love_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n advice_n that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v speak_v in_o love_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n that_o have_v preserve_v his_o darling_n from_o the_o devourer_n make_v the_o way_n of_o love_n exceed_v aimable_fw-fr because_o of_o truth_n so_o that_o we_o trust_v it_o will_v not_o lie_v untrodden_a by_o the_o lord_n people_n through_o circumstantial_a difference_n whilst_o all_o hold_v the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n consider_v one_o another_o and_o walk_v together_o in_o what_o they_o be_v agree_v and_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o that_o wherein_o they_o differ_v perfection_n be_v reserve_v for_o another_o world_n that_o there_o be_v any_o beginning_n and_o that_o by_o you_o we_o hear_v of_o more_o we_o earnest_o desire_v our_o heart_n may_v be_v due_o and_o thankful_o affect_v therewith_o pray_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n to_o uphold_v his_o truth_n and_o to_o shower_v down_o plentiful_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n that_o at_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o so_o his_o people_n may_v be_v one._n your_o present_a work_n we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n sensible_a of_o its_o necessity_n and_o weightiness_n wherefore_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v for_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o servant_n you_o be_v and_o who_o work_n it_o be_v will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o counsel_n encourage_v strengthen_v and_o prosper_v you_o in_o it_o as_o we_o crave_v your_o daily_a prayer_n for_o these_o infant_n church_n that_o our_o god_n may_v vouchsafe_v his_o spirit_n and_o presence_n to_o we_o who_o lot_n be_v cast_v in_o this_o wilderness_n have_v many_o enemy_n to_o conflict_n withal_o from_o within_o as_o well_o as_o without_o your_o advice_n and_o brotherly_a assistance_n we_o request_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o communicate_v our_o affair_n to_o you_o last_o the_o deep_a
brief_o give_v in_o my_o thought_n in_o some_o direction_n direct_v 1._o let_v the_o attempt_n be_v make_v with_o none_o that_o deny_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n or_o church-communion_n but_o with_o those_o only_a that_o err_v and_o have_v such_o error_n as_o be_v tolerable_a 2._o let_v only_o the_o most_o sober_a and_o judicious_a be_v the_o agent_n in_o this_o attempt_n who_o do_v manifest_v some_o esteem_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a good_a and_o a_o willingness_n to_o prefer_v these_o before_o any_o private_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o or_o any_o other_o 3._o let_v prudent_a hand_n draw_v up_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o we_o be_v agree_v leave_v the_o difference_n no_o wide_a than_o it_o be_v and_o let_v these_o be_v all_o subscribe_v to_o by_o each_o party_n 4._o let_v all_o these_o point_n wherein_o we_o be_v agree_v be_v publish_v in_o our_o several_a congregation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o by_o our_o disagreement_n in_o other_o thing_n be_v stagger_v in_o these_o nor_o make_v that_o their_o pretence_n for_o any_o ungodly_a principle_n or_o practice_n but_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o they_o when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v condemn_v by_o we_o all_o 5._o let_v we_o next_o agree_v to_o make_v these_o common_a truth_n the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o our_o preach_v and_o endeavour_v with_o our_o first_o and_o great_a diligence_n to_o promote_v they_o and_o to_o persuade_v all_o our_o hearer_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 6._o let_v each_o party_n open_o disow_v all_o those_o that_o reject_v the_o great_a and_o common_a truth_n though_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o those_o particular_n wherein_o we_o oppose_v each_o other_o and_o if_o they_o be_v intolerable_a error_n which_o they_o err_v in_o let_v we_o renounce_v their_o communion_n 7._o let_v we_o next_o draw_v up_o the_o state_n of_o our_o difference_n as_o clear_o and_o in_o as_o narrow_a room_n as_o be_v possible_a 8._o let_v we_o agree_v upon_o some_o necessary_a rule_n for_o the_o most_o harmless_a manage_n of_o these_o difference_n that_o the_o common_a truth_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v as_o little_a hazard_v by_o they_o as_o may_v be_v and_o the_o know_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o communion_n as_o little_o hinder_v e._n g._n the_o moderate_a anabaptist_n that_o take_v not_o their_o opinion_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n may_v agree_v on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o follow_v 1._o let_v there_o be_v no_o withdraw_n from_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n of_o that_o place_n upon_o the_o mere_a ground_n of_o baptism_n if_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o anabaptist_n let_v not_o we_o withdraw_v from_o he_o on_o that_o ground_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o paedobaptist_n let_v not_o they_o withdraw_v from_o we_o 2._o if_o the_o pastor_n be_v for_o or_o against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o think_v he_o have_v a_o call_v to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n let_v not_o the_o private_a member_n think_v he_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o contradict_v he_o or_o withdraw_v but_o have_v once_o public_o enter_v his_o diffent_n to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o protest_v that_o his_o presence_n and_o patience_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o own_v of_o it_o if_o his_o conscience_n urge_v he_o to_o go_v so_o far_o let_v he_o afterward_o acquiesce_v and_o walk_v respectful_o love_o and_o obedient_o to_o the_o pastor_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v so_o moderate_a as_o to_o take_v infant_n for_o church_n member_n though_o not_o to_o be_v baptise_a let_v they_o open_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o 4._o those_o that_o do_v not_o take_v they_o for_o member_n if_o yet_o they_o have_v any_o more_o hope_n of_o they_o than_o of_o heathen_a child_n or_o think_v it_o a_o duty_n in_o any_o sort_n to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n let_v they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o there_o in_o general_n prosess_v their_o hope_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o and_o either_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n or_o profess_v their_o willingness_n to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o interest_n and_o capacity_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o accept_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o 5._o let_v those_o that_o be_v for_o infant_n baptism_n profess_v that_o a_o personal_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o baptism_n without_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n 6._o let_v all_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n public_o own_o and_o renew_v that_o covenant_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n thus_o far_o in_o consistency_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o moderate_a we_o may_v yield_v to_o each_o other_o and_o so_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o do_v belong_v most_o to_o the_o people_n but_o for_o those_o that_o join_v separation_n to_o anabaptism_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n moderate_a though_o they_o go_v much_o further_o from_o we_o than_o the_o rest_n we_o may_v agree_v on_o these_o follow_a term_n with_o they_o to_o manage_v our_o difference_n to_o the_o least_o wrong_n to_o the_o church_n and_o common_a truth_n r._n 1._o let_v we_o promise_n to_o go_v no_o further_o from_o each_o other_o communion_n than_o after_o serious_a consideration_n our_o conscience_n shall_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v 2._o let_v we_o declare_v that_o though_o one_o part_n be_v confident_a that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n yet_o we_o judge_v that_o they_o that_o err_v here_o while_o they_o sincere_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o that_o error_n what_o it_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o child_n if_o the_o parent_n accept_v not_o the_o covenant_n for_o they_o and_o devote_v they_o not_o to_o god_n will_v be_v a_o hard_a dispute_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o presume_v to_o meddle_v in_o 3._o let_v it_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o take_v each_o other_o for_o christian_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n 4._o let_v it_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o take_v the_o right_o call_v ministry_n of_o each_o church_n for_o true_a minister_n 5._o if_o any_o of_o each_o other_o flock_n shall_v reproach_v or_o disow_v their_o minister_n and_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o mere_o because_o of_o their_o judgement_n about_o infant_n baptism_n let_v the_o contrary_a part_n have_v opportunity_n reprove_v they_o sharp_o and_o help_v to_o humble_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o reformation_n that_o so_o proud_a unruly_a ungodly_a people_n may_v not_o take_v shelter_n under_o either_o party_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o any_o factiousness_n or_o partiality_n of_o we_o 6._o let_v we_o never_o intrude_v into_o each_o other_o charge_v without_o the_o pastor_n consent_n 7._o let_v we_o agree_v that_o we_o will_v not_o preach_v for_o or_o against_o infant_n baptism_n when_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n ignorance_n of_o great_a truth_n or_o their_o ungodliness_n do_v require_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o on_o more_o weighty_a point_n 8._o let_v we_o preach_v as_o seldom_o for_o or_o against_o infant_n baptism_n as_o conscience_n will_v permit_v and_o particular_o let_v that_o which_o herein_o we_o account_v the_o truth_n have_v but_o its_o due_a proportion_n of_o our_o time_n compare_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o other_o truth_n 9_o let_v these_o point_n also_o have_v but_o a_o answerable_a proportion_n of_o our_o zeal_n that_o we_o make_v not_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v great_a matter_n than_o they_o be_v 10._o let_v we_o not_o endeavour_v to_o reproach_v one_o another_o when_o we_o think_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o speak_v for_o our_o opinion_n that_o we_o make_v not_o each_o other_o uncapable_a of_o do_v the_o people_n good_a 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o question_n what_o hope_v of_o success_n i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v it_o let_v every_o man_n conjecture_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o not_o quite_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o some_o measure_n of_o success_n with_o some_o few_o particular_a person_n but_o my_o hope_n be_v very_o low_a as_o to_o the_o generality_n object_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o attempt_v a_o work_n where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o success_n answ._n the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o desperate_a as_o to_o excuse_v we_o from_o the_o duty_n a_o possibility_n with_o the_o least_o probability_n may_v serve_v to_o oblige_v we_o object_n 2._o what!_o shall_v we_o consent_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o infant_n
from_o their_o church_n answ._n no_o but_o consent_n to_o improve_v the_o common_a truth_n and_o perform_v our_o duty_n even_o to_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o object_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o that_o will_v consent_v to_o these_o term_n answ._n if_o they_o will_v not_o who_o can_v help_v it_o when_o we_o have_v try_v they_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n object_n 4._o shall_v we_o confess_v a_o schismatical_a church_n for_o a_o true_a church_n answ._n every_o schism_n null_v not_o the_o church_n or_o ministry_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o else_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v null_v if_o they_o reject_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n they_o be_v none_o object_n 5._o baptism_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 1._o put_v it_o among_o the_o principle_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v only_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n that_o be_v essential_a 2._o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o principle_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n teach_v but_o not_o because_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n 3._o the_o anabaptist_n have_v baptism_n in_o their_o church_n though_o not_o of_o infant_n object_n 6._o to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o schsmaticks_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o schism_n answ._n true_a if_o by_o that_o league_n you_o own_o approve_v or_o consent_v to_o their_o schism_n but_o not_o by_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o perform_v common_a duty_n object_n 7._o they_o be_v undermine_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o shall_v we_o seek_v peace_n with_o such_o answ._n 1._o those_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o such_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hinder_v they_o by_o agree_v to_o moderate_a way_n and_o common_a duty_n object_n 8._o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o infant_n damnation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v by_o not_o believe_v their_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n nor_o dedicate_a they_o to_o god_n answ._n they_o virtual_o consent_v for_o their_o infant_n in_o that_o they_o will_v actual_o do_v it_o if_o they_o know_v the_o promise_n object_n 9_o they_o be_v under_o god_n visible_a displeasure_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ._n so_o far_o as_o god_n disow_v they_o we_o must_v do_v so_o but_o no_o further_o object_n 10._o we_o shall_v be_v reproach_v as_o comply_v with_o they_o answ._n slanderous_a tongue_n can_v excuse_v we_o from_o plain_a duty_n object_n 11._o those_o who_o we_o shall_v excommunicate_v we_o may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o but_o the_o anabaptist_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a take_v of_o such_o anabaptist_n as_o we_o have_v now_o in_o question_n object_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o answ._n 1._o so_o be_v many_o a_o great_a error_n which_o man_n must_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o 2._o it_o be_v virtual_o repent_v of_o see_v if_o they_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o they_o will_v repent_v object_n 13._o you_o will_v have_v a_o loose_a discipline_n than_o the_o prelate_n or_o papist_n for_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o anabaptist_n answ._n 1._o i_o only_o avoid_v divide_v rigour_n and_o cruelty_n 2._o they_o have_v multitude_n in_o their_o communion_n that_o know_v not_o what_o baptism_n be_v nor_o to_o what_o use_n nor_o who_o christ_n be_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n nor_o many_o other_o fundamental_o ergo_fw-la their_o discipline_n be_v far_o loose_a than_o i_o desire_v but_o too_o partial_a also_o the_o anabaptist_n object_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o we_o you_o must_v be_v baptize_v answ._n 1._o you_o be_v bind_v to_o propagate_v first_o the_o great_a truth_n that_o salvation_n lie_v on_o and_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v hinder_v this_o by_o promote_a your_o own_o opinion_n 2._o if_o you_o reject_v communion_n with_o all_o but_o anabaptist_n you_o reject_v all_o the_o church_n through_o most_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o church_n no_o christ_n and_o no_o christ_n no_o christian_n nor_o any_o salvation_n 3._o blame_v we_o not_o if_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o your_o opinion_n if_o we_o have_v but_o these_o reason_n 1._o you_o confess_v no_o thanks_o to_o you_o that_o infant_n be_v once_o church-member_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o have_v never_o yet_o prove_v that_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o and_o we_o must_v have_v good_a proof_n of_o that_o before_o we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o your_o way_n 2._o we_o can_v be_v hasty_a to_o believe_v a_o evil_a and_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a penal_a evil_n for_o infant_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o ergo_fw-la we_o will_v have_v proof_n of_o it_o before_o we_o believe_v it_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v no_o easy_a matter_n with_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o head_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v a_o church_n of_o a_o false_a constitution_n as_o to_o the_o very_a material_n and_o entrance_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n except_o a_o few_o within_o this_o twenty_o year_n that_o trouble_v it_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v expect_v a_o right_a constitution_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v sleep_v or_o regard_v not_o his_o church_n or_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o body_n which_o he_o disown_v we_o can_v hasty_o believe_v such_o thing_n i_o say_v again_o no_o church_n no_o christ_n for_o no_o body_n no_o head_n and_o if_o no_o christ_n then_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n now_o take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o unâ—church_n or_o difow_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a frame_n for_o so_o many_o age_n a_o offer_n of_o christian_a fraternal_a communion_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v against_o or_o doubtful_a about_o baptise_v infant_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v our_o exceed_a joy_n that_o we_o have_v all_o one_o god_n one_o saviour_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptismal_a covenant_n one_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n one_o end_n and_o hope_n and_o be_v member_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o agree_v about_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o most_o and_o great_a part_n and_o it_o be_v our_o grief_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o great_a humiliation_n that_o we_o can_v come_v no_o near_o and_o that_o by_o the_o remnant_n of_o our_o difference_n the_o wicked_a be_v so_o harden_v the_o weak_a offend_v our_o charity_n hinder_v our_o holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a edification_n disturb_v our_o mind_n discompose_v and_o the_o gospel_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o our_o saviour_n dishonour_v lament_v this_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o unhappiness_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o absent_a from_o the_o lord_n the_o centre_n of_o perfect_a unity_n and_o concord_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_v and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o observe_v how_o frequent_o and_o urgent_o brotherly_a love_n and_o forbearance_n and_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n be_v press_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o division_n condemn_v that_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v we_o may_v promote_v our_o common_a end_n of_o christianity_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n may_v glorify_v god_n we_o who_o name_n be_v under-written_a do_v make_v this_o follow_a offer_n of_o communion_n 1._o to_o all_o those_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o forego_n profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v be_v baptise_a since_o their_o infant-baptism_n as_o think_v it_o unlawful_a or_o insufficient_a we_o offer_v free_a communion_n in_o our_o particular_a church_n with_o leave_n to_o enter_v your_o dissent_n from_o our_o infant-baptism_n into_o the_o church-register_n or_o record_n so_o be_v it_o you_o will_v thenceforth_a walk_v in_o that_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o faithful_a overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o concord_n and_o brotherly_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o your_o power_n and_o will_v resist_v uncharitableness_n discord_n and_o division_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o common_a work_n for_o the_o common_a ends._n 2._o to_o all_o those_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o forego_n profession_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v since_o their_o infant-baptism_n or_o think_v that_o baptism_n unlawful_a and_o dare_v not_o hold_v local_a communion_n with_o we_o in_o
error_n have_v divide_v and_o distract_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o one_o will_v think_v experience_n shall_v save_v we_o from_o they_o §_o 53._o but_o the_o brethren_n resolve_v that_o they_o will_v hold_v on_o the_o way_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v and_o though_o they_o be_v honest_a and_o competent_o judicious_a man_n yet_o those_o that_o manage_v the_o business_n do_v want_v the_o judgement_n and_o accurateness_n which_o such_o a_o work_n require_v though_o they_o will_v think_v any_o man_n supercilious_a that_o shall_v tell_v they_o so_o and_o the_o tincture_n of_o faction_n stick_v so_o upon_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o hinder_v their_o judgement_n the_o great_a doer_n of_o all_o that_o word_v the_o article_n be_v dr._n owen_n mr._n nye_n and_o dr._n goodwin_n and_o mr._n syd_n sympson_n be_v his_o assistant_n and_o dr._n cheynell_n his_o scribe_n mr._n martial_n a_o sober_a worthy_a man_n do_v something_o the_o rest_n sober_a orthodox_n man_n say_v little_a but_o suffer_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o carry_v all_o §_o 54._o when_o i_o see_v they_o will_v not_o change_v their_o method_n i_o see_v also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o i_o and_o other_o of_o my_o mind_n to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v harm_n and_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n or_o crude_a conceir_n among_o our_o fundamental_o and_o present_o dr._n owen_n in_o extol_v the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v in_o that_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n to_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o fundamental_a nor_o a_o truth_n and_o that_o if_o among_o the_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o a_o poor_a christian_n shall_v believe_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o another_o without_o ever_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o whoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o say_v awhile_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o save_v revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v saving_o reveal_v by_o preach_v many_o year_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v write_v before_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o prove_v thence_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o that_o assertion_n he_o subvert_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o faith_n 1._o by_o overthrow_v the_o material_a 2._o and_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o medium_n necessary_a thereto_o 1._o for_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v already_o incarnate_a conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n fulfil_v the_o law_n suffer_v be_v crucify_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o therein_o intercede_v for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n send_v his_o apostle_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n with_o more_o of_o the_o like_a 2._o that_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n appear_v on_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o divine_a attestation_n of_o miracle_n confirm_v it_o than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o for_o those_o reason_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o which_o christ_n also_o give_v we_o not_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o a_o deal_n of_o wrangle_v about_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o doctor_n be_v the_o hot_a and_o better_o befriend_v in_o that_o assembly_n and_o i_o be_v then_o under_o great_a weakness_n and_o soporous_a or_o scotomatical_a illness_n of_o my_o head_n i_o ask_v their_o leave_n to_o give_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o opinion_n in_o write_v which_o i_o bring_v in_o and_o never_o receive_v any_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o mr._n vine_n who_o come_v but_o seldom_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o i_o when_o he_o be_v there_o they_o will_v have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v as_o some_o of_o they_o endeavour_v that_o i_o be_v popish_a and_o plead_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o tradition_n to_o salvation_n without_o the_o scripture_n but_o bishop_n usher_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o same_o to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n cap._n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la §_o 55._o many_o other_o such_o crude_a and_o unsound_a passage_n like_o the_o savoy_n article_n of_o justification_n after_o put_v into_o the_o independent_a agreement_n have_v come_v into_o our_o new_a fundamental_o and_o all_o because_o the_o over-orthodox_n doctor_n owen_n and_o cheynell_n take_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o all_o their_o fundamental_o to_o put_v in_o those_o word_n which_o as_o they_o say_v do_v obviate_v the_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o divine_n whenas_o i_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o rule_n to_o look_v no_o way_n but_o straight_o forward_o and_o put_v in_o their_o rejection_n after_o as_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n do_v as_o be_v the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o rule_n one_o merry_a passage_n i_o remember_v occasion_v laughter_n mr._n sympson_n cause_v they_o to_o make_v this_o a_o fundamental_a that_o he_o that_o allow_v himself_o or_o other_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n can_v be_v save_v i_o plead_v against_o the_o word_n allow_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o many_o a_o thousand_o live_v in_o wilful_a sin_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o allow_v themselves_o in_o but_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o go_v on_o against_o conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v impenitent_a and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o that_o there_o seem_v a_o little_a contradiction_n between_o know_n sin_o and_o allow_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o sin_v he_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o be_v approve_v it_o other_o exception_n there_o be_v but_o they_o will_v have_v their_o way_n and_o my_o opposition_n to_o any_o thing_n do_v but_o heighten_v their_o resolution_n at_o last_o i_o tell_v they_o as_o stiff_a as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o way_n i_o will_v force_v they_o with_o one_o word_n to_o change_v or_o blot_v out_o all_o that_o fundamental_a i_o urge_v they_o to_o take_v my_o wager_n and_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o but_o marvel_v what_o i_o mean_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o parliament_n take_v the_o independent_a way_n of_o separation_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o when_o this_o article_n come_v before_o they_o they_o will_v say_v by_o our_o brethren_n own_n judgement_n we_o be_v all_o damn_a man_n if_o we_o allow_v the_o independent_n or_o 〈◊〉_d other_o sectary_n in_o their_o sin_n they_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n but_o they_o leave_v out_o all_o that_o fundamental_a the_o paper_n which_o i_o give_v they_o in_o be_v these_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o word_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v either_o here_o leave_v out_o or_o change_v into_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o you_o will_v not_o consent_v because_o it_o will_v intimate_v that_o there_o may_v be_v another_o coordinate_a way_n of_o reveal_v christ_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n by_o which_o there_o may_v be_v salvation_n i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n as_o it_o stand_v of_o which_o when_o i_o have_v show_v the_o point_n of_o our_o difference_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o my_o reason_n 1._o our_o difference_n be_v not_o the_o doctrina_fw-la tradita_fw-la but_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la tradendi_fw-la for_o i_o have_v full_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v insufficient_a hereunto_o so_o far_o we_o be_v agree_v as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o revelation_n 3._o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o detest_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n or_o unwritten_a verity_n to_o supply_v what_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o these_o supernatural_a thing_n i_o desire_v rather_o that_o you_o will_v more_o full_o express_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n and_o infallability_n 4._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n
of_o homily_n as_o we_o do_v and_o the_o contradiction_n to_o their_o own_o confession_n which_o too_o many_o be_v guilty_a of_o we_o think_v not_o just_a to_o charge_v upon_o the_o party_n because_o it_o be_v but_o personal_a guilt_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n which_o in_o charity_n and_o for_o peace_n we_o have_v rather_o extenuate_v than_o aggravate_v it_o be_v of_o objective_a conception_n that_o we_o speak_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o apprehension_n and_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o ancient_n form_n of_o church-government_n and_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o freedom_n from_o corrupt_v unlawful_a ceremony_n be_v matter_n that_o be_v worthy_a a_o conscionable_a regard_n and_o no_o such_o little_a inconsiderable_a thing_n as_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o sufficient_a trial_n or_o use_v against_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o our_o conscience_n no_o sin_n shall_v seem_v so_o small_a as_o to_o be_v wilful_o commit_v especial_o to_o divine_n he_o that_o will_v sin_n for_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v when_o he_o have_v great_a temptation_n whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 19_o and_o whether_o the_o imposor_n or_o the_o forbearer_n do_v hazard_n and_o disturb_v the_o church_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v to_o you_o it_o be_v indifferent_a before_o your_o imposition_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v without_o any_o regret_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n forbear_v the_o imposition_n or_o persuade_v the_o lawmaker_n to_o forbear_v it_o but_o to_o many_o of_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o you_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v yield_v to_o by_o they_o without_o the_o wilful_a violation_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o absolute_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n if_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o conscience_n of_o a_o subject_a forbid_v the_o use_n of_o crucifix_n and_o image_n and_o chrism_n and_o holy_a water_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o therefore_o they_o or_o be_v it_o the_o pastor_n that_o needless_o impose_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n may_v have_v forbear_v to_o make_v a_o law_n restrain_v daniel_n three_o day_n from_o prayer_n but_o daniel_n can_v not_o forbear_v pray_v three_o day_n though_o the_o law_n command_v it_o and_o which_o of_o they_o then_o be_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n if_o you_o say_v that_o we_o be_v wilful_a and_o our_o conscience_n be_v peevish_a and_o misinform_v charity_n and_o modesty_n require_v you_o not_o to_o overvalue_v your_o own_o or_o groundless_o vilify_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o your_o brethren_n we_o study_v as_o hard_o as_o you_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o the_o solemne_v protestation_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v earnest_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o suppose_v we_o stand_v on_o the_o calm_a side_n the_o hedge_n in_o point_n of_o temptation_n for_o if_o we_o err_v it_o be_v to_o our_o cost_n and_o loss_n and_o have_v little_a but_o reproach_n and_o suffer_v to_o entice_v we_o willing_o to_o mistake_v and_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o try_v by_o argument_n which_o side_n it_o be_v that_o be_v mistake_v §_o 2._o may_v not_o we_o crave_v that_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v secure_v to_o we_o without_o be_v interpret_v to_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v accusation_n against_o you_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o answer_n personal_o consider_v that_o we_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o accuse_v because_o we_o know_v they_o not_o so_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o the_o party_n with_o who_o we_o be_v seek_v a_o reconciliation_n that_o may_v be_v averse_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n about_o which_o divine_n be_v doctrinal_o agree_v in_o especial_o that_o part_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o be_v practical_o of_o no_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o displease_v to_o we_o to_o be_v call_v out_o to_o a_o accusation_n of_o other_o as_o be_v a_o course_n that_o will_v tend_v more_o to_o exasperate_v than_o reconcile_v fain_o we_o will_v have_v have_v leave_n to_o petition_v for_o our_o liberty_n and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o religion_n without_o accuse_v any_o of_o be_v injurious_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o unhappy_a advantage_n of_o those_o that_o be_v uppermost_a that_o they_o can_v cut_v out_o at_o pleasure_n such_o work_n for_o those_o that_o they_o will_v use_v as_o adversary_n that_o shall_v either_o make_v they_o seem_v their_o adversary_n or_o appear_v to_o be_v real_o the_o adversary_n or_o betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o cast_v they_o upon_o inconvenience_n and_o odium_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o go_v but_o to_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o if_o you_o will_v but_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o practise_n and_o promote_a the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n about_o which_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v agree_v in_o principle_n our_o difference_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o great_a controversy_n between_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a whether_o we_o shall_v be_v serious_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o common_o profess_v have_v trouble_a england_n more_o than_o any_o other_o none_o being_n more_o hate_v and_o deride_v as_o puritan_n than_o those_o that_o will_v make_v religion_n their_o business_n and_o make_v it_o predominant_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n while_o other_o that_o hate_v they_o take_v it_o up_o in_o custom_n for_o fashion_n or_o in_o jest_n and_o use_v it_o only_o in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o their_o worldly_a end_n and_o honour_v it_o with_o compliment_n and_o paint_v the_o skin_n while_o they_o stab_v the_o heart_n reconcile_v this_o difference_n and_o most_o other_o will_v be_v reconcile_v §_o 3._o whether_o this_o signify_v any_o repentance_n for_o the_o voluminous_a reproach_n which_o many_o of_o you_o have_v write_v against_o those_o you_o call_v puritan_n your_o amendment_n will_v interpret_v that_o you_o will_v give_v we_o liberty_n in_o our_o family-duty_n alone_o be_v a_o courtesy_n that_o you_o can_v well_o deny_v a_o papist_n or_o a_o mahometan_a because_o you_o have_v there_o no_o witness_n of_o what_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o we_o shall_v take_v ourselves_o beholden_a for_o it_o so_o low_o be_v our_o expectation_n but_o be_v there_o no_o duty_n that_o private_a christian_n owe_v to_o one_o another_o for_o the_o further_a their_o salvation_n but_o only_o for_o their_o several_a family_n why_o may_v not_o those_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n repeat_v a_o sermon_n in_o their_o family_n admit_v a_o neighbour-famy_o to_o be_v present_a which_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o help_v themselves_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o family_n among_o the_o poor_a be_v compose_v of_o such_o as_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v and_o therefore_o know_v not_o how_o to_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o a_o sermon_n forget_v will_v hardly_o be_v so_o well_o practise_v as_o if_o it_o be_v remember_v and_o the_o ignorant_a will_n hardly_o remember_v it_o if_o they_o never_o hear_v it_o but_o once_o at_o least_o methinks_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o you_o when_o you_o have_v study_v what_o to_o say_v to_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o matter_n of_o offence_n to_o see_v they_o so_o far_o value_v it_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o fasten_v it_o in_o their_o memory_n and_o if_o several_a family_n join_v also_o in_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o call_v on_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o minister_n and_o themselves_o be_v this_o a_o crime_n when_o perhaps_o most_o of_o those_o family_n either_o can_v pray_v at_o all_o or_o not_o with_o such_o cheerful_a advantage_n by_o themselves_o if_o you_o be_v against_o such_o mutual_a help_n as_o these_o you_o be_v against_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n the_o lord_n pity_v the_o flock_n that_o have_v such_o pastor_n if_o you_o be_v not_o against_o they_o why_o be_v you_o against_o our_o desire_n of_o encouragement_n in_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n secure_v any_o of_o these_o to_o we_o against_o your_o canon_n if_o they_o have_v why_o have_v so_o many_o family_n former_o be_v undo_v for_o such_o exercise_n as_o these_o and_o for_o fast_v and_o pray_v together_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o deal_v free_o with_o you_o we_o be_v constrain_v so_o well_o to_o know_v with_o
that_o those_o man_n be_v reprovable_a who_o say_v that_o nothing_o but_o deceit_n and_o juggle_a be_v from_o the_o beginning_n intend_v for_o who_o know_v other_o man_n intent_n but_o god_n charity_n require_v we_o to_o think_v that_o they_o speak_v near_o to_o the_o truth_n who_o say_v that_o while_o the_o diocesan_n doctor_n be_v at_o breda_n they_o little_o dream_v that_o their_o way_n to_o their_o high_a grandeur_n be_v so_o fair_a and_o therefore_o that_o then_o they_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o breda_n and_o that_o when_o they_o come_v in_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v safe_o and_o feel_v whether_o the_o ground_n be_v solid_a under_o they_o before_o they_o proceed_v to_o their_o structure_n the_o land_n have_v be_v but_o late_o engage_v against_o they_o the_o covenant_n have_v be_v take_v even_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o their_o own_o party_n at_o their_o composition_n there_o be_v the_o army_n that_o bring_v they_o in_o who_o be_v presbyterian_o as_o to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o roll_a part_n to_o be_v disband_v and_o how_o know_v they_o what_o the_o parliament_n will_v do_v or_o that_o there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o contest_v against_o they_o in_o the_o convocation_n how_o can_v they_o know_v these_o thing_n beforehand_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o moderate_a thing_n shall_v be_v propose_v and_o promise_v and_o no_o way_n be_v so_o fit_a as_o by_o a_o declaration_n which_o be_v no_o law_n be_v a_o temporary_a thing_n give_v place_n to_o law_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o call_v of_o a_o synod_n be_v delay_v till_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v partly_o cast_v out_o and_o a_o way_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o rest_n secure_v and_o if_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o former_a promise_n be_v as_o the_o independent_n call_v the_o covenant_n like_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n and_o if_o severity_n be_v double_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v before_o the_o war_n no_o man_n can_v wonder_v that_o well_o understand_v the_o person_n and_o the_o cause_n §_o 144._o present_o after_o this_o mr._n crofton_n write_v to_o prove_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o solemn_a national_a vow_n and_o covenant_n not_o as_o bind_v any_o man_n to_o rebellion_n or_o to_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a but_o in_o his_o place_n and_o call_v to_o endeavour_v reformation_n to_o be_v against_o schism_n popery_n prelacy_n and_o profaneness_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o king_n he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n where_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v long_o at_o great_a charge_n he_o seek_v to_o get_v a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la but_o his_o life_n be_v threaten_v he_o be_v glad_a to_o let_v that_o motion_n fall_v and_o at_o last_o to_o petition_v for_o his_o liberty_n which_o he_o obtain_v but_o go_v into_o his_o own_o country_n of_o cheshire_n he_o be_v imprison_v there_o and_o when_o he_o procure_v his_o liberty_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o set_v up_o a_o grocer_n shop_n to_o get_v a_o maintenance_n for_o his_o family_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o tower_n he_o go_v to_o the_o chapel_n service_n and_o sermon_n his_o judgement_n be_v against_o separate_n from_o the_o parish-church_n notwithstanding_o their_o conformity_n so_o be_v it_o he_o be_v not_o put_v himself_o to_o use_v the_o common-prayer_n as_o a_o minister_n or_o the_o ceremony_n and_o this_o occasion_v some_o that_o think_v his_o course_n unlawful_a to_o write_v against_o it_o to_o which_o he_o somewhat_o sharp_o reply_v and_o so_o divers_a write_n be_v publish_v on_o both_o side_n about_o such_o communion_n §_o 145._o this_o call_v to_o my_o remembrance_n how_o earnest_a the_o brethren_n of_o london_n and_o the_o country_n be_v to_o have_v have_v we_o draw_v up_o among_o ourselves_o how_o far_o we_o shall_v go_v when_o conformity_n be_v impose_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v weaken_v by_o differ_v among_o ourselves_o which_o i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o to_o attempt_v consider_v as_o i_o oft_o tell_v they_o 1._o that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o design_n as_o to_o unite_v and_o strengthen_v one_o party_n against_o another_o but_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o land_n 2._o that_o if_o god_n permit_v some_o able_a man_n to_o conform_v though_o sinful_o he_o will_v do_v good_a by_o it_o to_o his_o church_n by_o keep_v the_o parish-church_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o all_o of_o we_o may_v not_o be_v drive_v to_o forsake_v they_o 3._o that_o the_o thing_n desire_v be_v utter_o impossible_a 1._o because_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v beforehand_o what_o will_v be_v impose_v on_o we_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v tell_v wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o dissent_v 2._o because_o the_o same_o act_n as_o come_v to_o common-prayer_n or_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n may_v become_v a_o duty_n to_o some_o man_n and_o a_o sin_n to_o other_o by_o diversity_n of_o their_o station_n relation_n pastor_n church_n occasion_n circumstance_n as_o i_o prove_v how_o then_o can_v all_o beforehand_o set_v a_o bind_v how_o far_o to_o go_v it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a to_o persuade_v censorious_a brethren_n to_o unite_v in_o christian_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o to_o keep_v charity_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o that_o agree_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o not_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n by_o their_o censoriousness_n and_o then_o say_v other_o make_v a_o breach_n by_o differ_v from_o we_o nor_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o imposer_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o opposition_n against_o they_o or_o of_o suffering_n by_o they_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o uncharitableness_n one_o party_n silence_v imprison_v and_o banish_v and_o the_o other_o party_n censure_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o temporiser_n and_o unfit_a for_o their_o communion_n 3._o and_o if_o any_o have_v set_v down_o his_o term_n or_o bound_n who_o can_v dream_v that_o all_o will_v have_v agree_v to_o they_o when_o man_n judgement_n and_o interest_n and_o temptation_n be_v so_o various_a 4._o the_o thing_n will_v have_v seem_v intolerable_a to_o our_o governor_n and_o they_o will_v have_v take_v we_o for_o factious_a that_o have_v more_o desire_v to_o strengthen_v a_o party_n against_o they_o than_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o concord_n §_o 146._o about_o this_o time_n there_o fall_v out_o a_o accident_n that_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o malicious_a to_o reproach_v we_o it_o be_v our_o great_a grief_n that_o so_o many_o faithful_a minister_n be_v put_v out_o and_o so_o many_o unworthy_a person_n restore_v or_o new_o put_v into_o the_o ministry_n every_o day_n almost_o people_n talk_v to_o we_o of_o one_o drink_v at_o such_o a_o place_n and_o another_o carry_v in_o a_o cart_n or_o lie_v in_o a_o ditch_n at_o such_o a_o place_n or_o one_o take_v drink_v by_o the_o watch_n at_o night_n and_o another_o abuse_v and_o make_v a_o scorn_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n by_o the_o apprentice_n in_o the_o street_n and_o of_o three_o that_o the_o day_n when_o they_o have_v be_v ordainedâ—_n get_v in_o their_o drink_n three_o wench_n to_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n or_o tavern_n which_o have_v their_o marry_a in_o their_o manner_n etc._n etc._n two_o flee_v and_o the_o three_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v his_o wench_n to_o wife_n with_o abundance_n such_o news_n that_o fill_v the_o city_n we_o modest_o tell_v some_o of_o it_o and_o they_o make_v we_o odious_a by_o it_o as_o malicious_a slanderer_n as_o if_o a_o word_n have_v not_o be_v true_a at_o last_o the_o city_n do_v ring_n of_o one_o baker_n that_o preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n drink_v at_o westminster_n and_o fall_v a_o rail_n at_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o sermon_n with_o much_o of_o the_o like_a because_o the_o rumour_n be_v so_o common_a we_o inquire_v after_o it_o till_o it_o be_v attest_v to_o we_o by_o the_o hearer_n and_o have_v such_o unquestionable_a witness_n some_o brethren_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n tell_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o by_o the_o by_o to_o move_v â—im_a to_o reform_v such_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v next_o with_o he_o dr._n manton_n tell_v he_o of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v one_o baker_n elect_v by_o the_o king_n to_o a_o irish_a bishopric_n and_o the_o common_a fame_n and_o some_o of_o the_o hearer_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n i_o second_v dr._n manton_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o we_o can_v not_o say_v upon_o our_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o when_o the_o fame_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v common_a as_o to_o affect_v his_o subject_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a we_o think_v it_o better_o for_o his_o majesty_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o people_n
have_v be_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o low_a lawful_a term_n some_o laugh_v at_o i_o for_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n and_o petition_v to_o be_v a_o read_v vicar_n curate_n but_o i_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n at_o least_o for_o any_o considerable_a time_n §_o 152._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o vicar_n and_o all_o the_o business_n there_o be_v sir_n ralph_n clare_n a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o old_a courtier_n who_o carry_v it_o towards_o i_o all_o the_o time_n i_o be_v there_o with_o great_a civility_n and_o respect_n and_o send_v i_o a_o purse_n of_o money_n when_o i_o go_v away_o but_o i_o refuse_v it_o but_o his_o zeal_n against_o all_o that_o scruple_v ceremony_n or_o that_o will_v not_o preach_v for_o prelacy_n and_o conformity_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o his_o respect_n to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o my_o removal_n though_o he_o have_v not_o own_v it_o to_o this_o day_n i_o suppose_v he_o think_v that_o when_o i_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o he_o can_v so_o far_o rule_v the_o town_n as_o to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o his_o way_n but_o he_o little_o know_v nor_o other_o of_o that_o temper_n how_o firm_a conscientious_a man_n be_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o everlasting_a interest_n and_o how_o little_a man_n authority_n can_v do_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n with_o those_o that_o be_v unfeigned_o subject_a to_o he_o open_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o my_o return_n at_o first_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n seem_v very_o forward_o in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o provide_v some_o other_o place_n for_o the_o old_a vicar_n mr._n dance_n that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o the_o change_n and_o it_o be_v so_o contrive_v that_o all_o must_v seem_v forward_o in_o it_o except_o the_o vicar_n the_o king_n himself_o must_v be_v engage_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n earnest_o press_v it_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n be_v willing_a and_o very_o desirous_a of_o it_o and_o the_o vicar_n be_v willing_a if_o he_o may_v but_o be_v recompense_v with_o as_o good_a a_o place_n from_o which_o i_o receive_v but_o 90_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la heretofore_o either_o all_o desire_v it_o or_o none_o desire_v it_o but_o the_o hindrance_n be_v that_o among_o all_o the_o live_n and_o prebendary_n of_o england_n there_o be_v none_o fit_a for_o the_o poor_a vicar_n a_o prebend_n he_o must_v not_o have_v because_o he_o be_v insufficient_a place_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o think_v sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o near_o 4000_o soul_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o make_v the_o business_n certain_a will_v engage_v himself_o for_o a_o valuable_a stipend_n to_o the_o vicar_n and_o his_o own_o steward_n must_v be_v command_v to_o pay_v it_o he_o what_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o but_o the_o poor_a vicar_n be_v to_o answer_v he_o that_o this_o be_v no_o security_n to_o he_o his_o lordship_n may_v withhold_v that_o stipend_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o then_o where_o be_v his_o maintenance_n give_v he_o but_o a_o legal_a title_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o equal_a value_n and_o he_o will_v resign_v and_o the_o patron_n be_v my_o sure_a and_o intimate_a friend_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o so_o mr._n dance_n must_v keep_v his_o place_n §_o 153._o though_o i_o request_v not_o any_o preferment_n of_o they_o but_o this_o yet_o even_o for_o this_o i_o resolve_v i_o will_v never_o be_v importunate_a i_o only_o nominate_v it_o as_o the_o favour_n which_o i_o desire_v when_o there_o offer_v in_o general_n invite_v i_o to_o ask_v more_o and_o then_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o it_o be_v any_o way_n inconvenient_a to_o they_o i_o will_v not_o request_v it_o of_o they_o and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o i_o desire_v that_o if_o they_o think_v it_o best_o for_o the_o vicar_n to_o keep_v his_o place_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o lecture_n which_o by_o his_o bond_n be_v secure_v to_o i_o and_o be_v still_o my_o right_n or_o if_o that_o be_v deny_v i_o i_o will_v be_v his_o curate_n while_o the_o king_n declaration_n stand_v in_o force_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o man_n that_o be_v so_o exceed_o willing_a in_o the_o end_n it_o appear_v that_o two_o knight_n of_o the_o country_n sir_n ralph_n clare_n and_o sir_n john_n packington_n who_o be_v very_o great_a with_o dr._n morley_n new_o make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o my_o interest_n be_v so_o great_a and_o i_o can_v do_v so_o much_o with_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o that_o country_n that_o unless_o i_o will_v bind_v myself_o to_o promote_v their_o cause_n and_o party_n i_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v there_o and_o this_o bishop_n be_v great_a of_o any_o man_n with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n must_v obstruct_v my_o return_n to_o my_o ancient_a flock_n at_o last_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n do_v free_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v conformity_n to_o the_o people_n and_o labour_n to_o set_v they_o right_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o england_n so_o fit_a to_o be_v there_o for_o no_o man_n can_v more_o effectual_o do_v it_o but_o if_o i_o will_v not_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o unfit_a for_o the_o place_n for_o no_o man_n can_v more_o hinder_v it_o §_o 154._o i_o desire_v it_o as_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o they_o that_o if_o they_o intend_v not_o my_o be_v there_o they_o will_v plain_o tell_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v trouble_v they_o and_o myself_o no_o more_o about_o it_o but_o that_o be_v a_o favour_n too_o great_a to_o be_v expect_v i_o have_v continual_a encouragement_n by_o promise_n till_o i_o be_v almost_o tire_v in_o wait_v on_o they_o at_o last_o meet_v sir_n ralph_n clare_n in_o the_o bishop_n chamber_n i_o desire_v he_o before_o the_o bishop_n to_o tell_v i_o to_o my_o face_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o which_o may_v cause_v all_o this_o ado_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o will_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o kneel_v and_o that_o of_o eighteen_o hundred_o communicant_n there_o be_v not_o pass_v six_o hundred_o that_o be_v for_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v rather_o for_o the_o vicar_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_v very_o glad_a that_o these_o word_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o bishop_n hear_n to_o the_o first_o accusation_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o know_v that_o i_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v it_o he_o kneel_v and_o under_o my_o hand_n in_o that_o write_n and_o open_o in_o his_o hear_n in_o the_o pulpit_n i_o have_v promise_v and_o tell_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o never_o have_v nor_o never_o will_v put_v any_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o account_n of_o kneel_v but_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o the_o posture_n which_o they_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o never_o give_v it_o to_o any_o kneel_v be_v because_o all_o that_o come_v will_v sit_v or_o stand_v and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o kneel_v only_o follow_v he_o who_o will_v not_o come_v unless_o i_o will_v administer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o party_n on_o a_o day_n by_o themselves_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o present_a and_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o schism_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v two_o church_n of_o one_o but_o especial_o the_o consciousness_n of_o notorious_a scandal_n which_o they_o know_v they_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o do_v make_v many_o kneeler_n stay_v away_o and_o all_o this_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o charge_n there_o be_v a_o witness_n ready_a to_o say_v as_o he_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v among_o good_a and_o bad_a i_o know_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o town_n against_o i_o which_o be_v a_o stranger_n new_o come_v one_o canderton_n a_o attorney_n steward_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o abergeveny_n a_o papist_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o manor_n and_o this_o one_o man_n be_v the_o prosecutor_n and_o witness_v how_o many_o be_v against_o my_o return_n i_o crave_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o i_o may_v send_v by_o the_o next_o post_n to_o know_v their_o mind_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o i_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o favour_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o thence_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v this_o at_o kidderminster_n in_o a_o day_n time_n they_o gather_v the_o hand_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o of_o the_o eighteen_o hundred_o communicant_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v such_o as_o be_v from_o home_n and_o
within_o four_o or_o five_o day_n i_o happen_v to_o find_v sir_n ralph_n clare_n with_o the_o bishop_n again_o and_o show_v he_o the_o hand_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o communicant_n with_o a_o offer_n of_o more_o if_o they_o may_v have_v time_n all_o very_a earnest_n for_o my_o return_n sir_n ralph_n be_v silence_v as_o to_o that_o point_n but_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n appear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o against_o my_o return_n §_o 155._o the_o letter_n which_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n upon_o his_o own_o offer_n write_v for_o i_o to_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n he_o give_v at_o my_o request_n unseal_v and_o so_o i_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o before_o i_o send_v it_o away_o as_o think_v the_o chief_a use_n will_v be_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o their_o deal_n and_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v to_o my_o noble_a friend_n sir_n ralph_n clare_n these_o sir_n i_o be_o a_o little_a out_o of_o countenance_n that_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o a_o desire_n in_o his_o majesty_n that_o mr._n baxter_n shall_v be_v settle_v at_o kidderminster_n as_o he_o be_v heretofore_o and_o my_o promise_n to_o you_o by_o the_o king_n direction_n that_o mr._n dance_n shall_v very_o punctual_o receive_v a_o recompense_n by_o way_n of_o a_o rent_n upon_o his_o or_o your_o bill_n charge_v here_o upon_o my_o steward_n mr._n baxter_n have_v yet_o no_o fruit_n of_o this_o his_o majesty_n good_a intention_n towards_o he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v too_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o frank_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v i_o do_v again_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o king_n if_o you_o can_v persuade_v mr._n dance_v to_o surrender_v that_o charge_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o till_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o as_o profitable_a a_o employment_n whatever_o agreement_n you_o shall_v make_v with_o he_o for_o a_o annual_a rent_n it_o shall_v be_v pay_v quarterly_o upon_o a_o bill_n from_o you_o charge_v upon_o my_o steward_n mr._n clutterbucke_n and_o for_o the_o exact_a performance_n of_o this_o you_o may_v secure_o pawn_v your_o full_a credit_n i_o do_v most_o earnest_o entreat_v you_o that_o you_o will_v with_o all_o speed_n inform_v i_o what_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o we_o may_v not_o keep_v mr._n baxter_n in_o suspense_n who_o have_v deserve_v very_o well_o from_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o who_o his_o majesty_n have_v a_o very_a good_a opinion_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o be_v the_o less_o desirous_a to_o comply_v with_o he_o for_o the_o particular_a recommendation_n of_o sir_n your_o very_a affectionate_a servant_n edw._n hyde_n §_o 156._o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o serious_a and_o cordial_a and_o oblige_v than_o all_o this_o for_o a_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o have_v the_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o his_o hand_n and_o lord_n attend_v he_o to_o take_v up_o his_o time_n so_o much_o and_o often_o about_o so_o low_a a_o person_n and_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n and_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v content_a without_o a_o vicarage_n or_o a_o curatship_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o procure_v it_o for_o he_o when_o they_o so_o vehement_o desire_v it_o but_o o_o think_v i_o how_o much_o better_o a_o life_n do_v poor_a man_n live_v who_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v and_o do_v as_o they_o profess_v and_o be_v never_o put_v upon_o such_o shift_n as_o these_o for_o their_o present_a convenience_n wonderful_a think_v i_o that_o man_n who_o do_v so_o much_o overvalue_v worldly_a honour_n and_o esteem_v can_v possible_o so_o much_o forget_v futurity_n and_o think_v only_o of_o the_o present_a day_n as_o if_o they_o regard_v not_o how_o their_o action_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o posterity_n for_o all_o this_o extraordinary_a favour_n since_o the_o day_n that_o the_o king_n come_v in_o i_o never_o receive_v as_o his_o chaplain_n or_o as_o a_o preacher_n or_o upon_o any_o account_n the_o value_n of_o one_o farthing_n of_o any_o public_a maintenance_n so_o that_o i_o and_o many_o a_o hundred_o more_o have_v not_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o for_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n whilst_o we_o preach_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n yea_o while_o i_o have_v all_o this_o excess_n of_o favour_n i_o will_v have_v take_v it_o indeed_o for_o a_o excess_n as_o be_v far_o beyond_o my_o expectation_n if_o they_o will_v but_o have_v give_v i_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o any_o maintenance_n and_o leave_v i_o to_o beg_v my_o bread_n §_o 157._o and_o this_o bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n the_o motion_n which_o i_o oft_o make_v to_o my_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v oft_o admit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o think_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a favour_n and_o have_v bishopric_n and_o deanery_n offer_v they_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o land_n have_v such_o high_a expectation_n i_o motion_v to_o they_o that_o now_o while_o the_o world_n will_v blush_v at_o the_o denial_n we_o may_v petition_v for_o a_o bare_a liberty_n to_o preach_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o public_a church_n at_o those_o hour_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o those_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v put_v into_o our_o place_n be_v vacant_a and_o be_v not_o there_o but_o the_o brethren_n think_v this_o be_v to_o come_v down_o ourselves_o before_o they_o take_v we_o down_o but_o the_o time_n quick_o come_v when_o we_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o this_o much_o §_o 158._o a_o little_a after_o this_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n and_o other_o cause_v the_o house_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n of_o kidderminster_n to_o be_v search_v for_o arm_n and_o if_o any_o have_v a_o sword_n it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o meet_v he_o after_o with_o the_o bishop_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o why_o his_o neighbour_n be_v so_o use_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v seditious_a or_o rebel_n or_o dangerous_a person_n that_o shall_v be_v use_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o bring_v out_o their_o arm_n when_o they_o be_v command_v but_o say_v they_o have_v none_o whenas_o they_o have_v arm_n upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o appear_v with_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o cromwell_n this_o great_a disingenuity_n of_o so_o ancient_a a_o gentleman_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o pretend_v kindness_n to_o make_v i_o break_v forth_o into_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a freedom_n of_o reproof_n and_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o have_v think_v our_o condition_n hard_o in_o that_o by_o stranger_n that_o know_v we_o not_o we_o shall_v be_v ordinary_o traduce_v and_o misrepresent_v but_o this_o be_v most_o sad_a and_o marvellous_a that_o a_o gentleman_n so_o civil_a shall_v before_o the_o bishop_n speak_v such_o word_n against_o a_o corporation_n which_o he_o know_v i_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v and_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o truth_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o public_o and_o private_o speak_v against_o the_o usurper_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v rebel_n and_o whether_o he_o take_v not_o the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n and_o whether_o i_o and_o they_o have_v not_o hazard_v our_o liberty_n by_o refuse_v the_o engagement_n against_o the_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n when_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n have_v take_v it_o he_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v be_v against_o cromwell_n but_o they_o have_v always_o on_o every_o occasion_n appear_v in_o arm_n for_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o strike_v i_o with_o admiration_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o live_v in_o the_o town_n and_o yet_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a or_o yet_o to_o speak_v it_o in_o our_o hear_n if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v untrue_a and_o i_o profess_v that_o have_v live_v there_o sixteen_o year_n since_o the_o war_n i_o never_o know_v that_o they_o once_o appear_v in_o arm_n for_o cromwell_n or_o any_o usurper_n and_o challenge_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n to_o name_v one_o time_n i_o can_v not_o get_v he_o to_o name_v any_o time_n till_o i_o have_v urge_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o then_o he_o instance_a in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o scot_n army_n flee_v from_o worcester_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o name_v one_o man_n of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o worcester_n fight_v or_o bare_a arm_n there_o or_o at_o any_o time_n for_o the_o usurper_n and_o when_o he_o can_v name_v none_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o that_o
when_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o requiâ—ed_v of_o the_o infant_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o by_o the_o parent_n dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o there_o engage_v in_o his_o covenant_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v when_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v say_v more_o in_o due_a place_n but_o here_o only_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a disorder_n beside_o the_o other_o fault_n to_o express_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o signify_v by_o the_o cross_n more_o full_o than_o as_o signify_v by_o baptise_v viz._n we_o sign_v he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o tâ—ken_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a soldier_n and_o servant_n unto_o his_o life_n end_v amen_n the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o child_n be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o thanksgiving_n for_o regenerate_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v double_o faulty_a first_o in_o conclude_v that_o all_o child_n baptize_v be_v regenerate_v when_o we_o admit_v those_o before_o mention_v who_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n which_o baptism_n seal_v can_v be_v prove_v that_o be_v such_o who_o parent_n can_v lay_v no_o just_a claim_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o least_o here_o be_v a_o private_a opinion_n thrust_v into_o our_o liturgy_n second_o in_o conclude_v all_o infant_n regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o so_o many_o learned_a divine_n think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o relative_n regeneration_n that_o be_v ascertain_v they_o and_o the_o controversy_n be_v yet_o undecided_a the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n impose_v on_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o see_v to_o the_o holy_a education_n which_o ordinary_o they_o can_v do_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v require_v to_o do_v nor_o be_v it_o ordinary_o do_v and_o yet_o we_o go_v on_o in_o the_o abuse_n the_o conclude_a rubric_n hasten_v child_n too_o soon_o to_o confirmation_n contrary_a to_o some_o clause_n in_o the_o rubric_n for_o confirmation_n divers_a defect_n beside_o these_o express_v will_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o part_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n with_o the_o form_n which_o we_o offer_v in_o the_o private_a baptism_n it_o be_v disorderly_a to_o make_v the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n renew_v solemn_o the_o covenant-ingagement_n of_o the_o child_n when_o before_o we_o be_v to_o certify_v they_o that_o all_o be_v well_o do_v and_o according_a to_o due_a order_n and_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o principal_a use_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o its_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o repeat_n of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o anbaptism_n and_o it_o be_v not_o orderly_o that_o twice_o we_o must_v say_v to_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n do_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o child_n as_o if_o we_o speak_v but_o to_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o three_o time_n we_o say_v do_v you_o in_o his_o name_n also_o the_o prayer_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o infant_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o seem_n to_o import_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n on_o christ_n part_n as_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n to_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o private_a baptism_n in_o the_o rubric_n for_o confirmation_n the_o order_n that_o child_n shall_v be_v confirm_v when_o they_o can_v say_v the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n and_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o three_o reason_n which_o require_v that_o solemn_a renewal_n or_o own_v of_o their_o covenant_n which_o ordinary_o they_o be_v not_o ripe_a for_o of_o many_o year_n after_o they_o can_v say_v the_o catechism_n and_o though_o we_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o sacrament_n to_o baptize_v infant_n yet_o these_o word_n be_v dangerous_a as_o to_o mislead_v the_o vulgar_a he_o shall_v know_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o child_n be_v baptize_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v the_o meaning_n be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o it_o have_v mislead_v many_o to_o think_v it_o be_v absolute_a and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o every_o respect_n in_o a_o catechism_n where_o so_o many_o necessary_a point_n be_v pass_v over_o it_o be_v disorderly_a to_o put_v two_o such_o frivolous_a question_n in_o the_o beginning_n as_o what_o be_v your_o name_n and_o who_o give_v you_o this_o name_n in_o the_o catechism_n there_o be_v omit_v some_o of_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v right_o know_v there_o be_v also_o omit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o of_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v insufficient_o touch_v the_o person_n office_n and_o property_n of_o the_o redeemer_n be_v so_o insufficient_o open_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n be_v omit_v be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v general_o at_o least_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n itself_o which_o be_v more_o full_a than_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v very_o defective_o express_v and_o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o execution_n and_o that_o of_o man_n duty_n and_o even_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v full_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o true_a compare_v it_o with_o what_o we_o offer_v the_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o confirmation_n suppose_v all_o the_o child_n bring_v to_o be_v confirm_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n whereas_o a_o great_a number_n of_o child_n at_o that_o age_n that_o we_o say_v not_o the_o far_o great_a part_n do_v live_v a_o carnal_a careless_a life_n and_o show_v no_o love_n to_o god_n above_o all_o no_o prevalent_a self-denial_n mortification_n nor_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a nor_o serious_a repentance_n for_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o continue_v in_o after_o baptism_n therefore_o to_o these_o child_n confirmation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v till_o beside_o the_o say_n of_o the_o catechism_n they_o make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o confirmation_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o perilous_a abuse_n in_o the_o conclude_a rubric_n there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v for_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v past_a childhood_n understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o also_o have_v need_n of_o catechise_v in_o matrimony_n these_o word_n for_o be_v you_o well_o assure_v that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v couple_v together_o otherwise_o than_o god_n word_n do_v allow_v be_v not_o join_v together_o by_o god_n neither_o be_v their_o matrimony_n lawful_a do_v dangerous_o speak_v that_o of_o irregularity_n in_o general_n which_o be_v true_a only_a of_o some_o great_a fault_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o essential_o of_o matrimony_n for_o in_o many_o case_n quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la factum_fw-la valet_fw-la the_o ring_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v on_o those_o that_o scruple_n it_o the_o obsolete_a phrase_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v change_v the_o prayer_n at_o the_o table_n be_v disorderly_a repetition_n not_o deliver_v that_o in_o many_o word_n which_o may_v be_v express_v in_o few_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o keep_v all_o person_n unmarried_a that_o be_v unmeet_a for_o the_o communion_n be_v infidel_n and_o unbaptised_a and_o profane_a person_n may_v marry_v and_o it_o be_v unmeet_a to_o force_v such_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o marry_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o put_v the_o private_a work_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a into_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v such_o that_o these_o form_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o all_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v where_o time_n and_o place_n allow_v it_o to_o send_v the_o deacon_n to_o the_o sick_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n with_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o
believer_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v make_v and_o not_o that_o we_o can_v find_v to_o all_o that_o that_o have_v such_o believe_a surety_n who_o be_v neither_o parent_n nor_o prâ—parents_n of_o the_o child_n ans._n repentance_n whereby_o they_o forsake_v sin_n and_o faith_n whereby_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 20_o quest._n why_o then_o be_v infant_n baptize_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n they_o can_v perform_v they_o  _fw-fr ans._n yes_o they_o do_v perform_v by_o their_o surety_n who_o promise_n and_o vow_v they_o both_o in_o their_o name_n  _fw-fr in_o the_o general_a we_o observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v add_v upon_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n be_v much_o more_o full_o and_o particular_o deliver_v than_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o short_a answer_n fit_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o child_n and_o thereupon_o we_o offer_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o whether_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o commandment_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n second_o whether_o it_o be_v no_o convenient_a to_o add_v what_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v somewhat_o particular_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n of_o repentance_n the_o two_o covenant_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n adoption_n and_o regeneration_n of_o confirmation_n the_o last_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n  _fw-fr and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o any_o detriment_n shall_v come_v to_o child_n by_o defer_v of_o their_o confirmation_n he_o shall_v know_v for_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o child_n be_v baptize_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v although_o we_o charitable_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o sacrament_n to_o baptize_v infant_n yet_o these_o word_n be_v dangerous_a as_o to_o the_o mislead_v of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v expunge_v rubric_n after_o the_o catechism_n  _fw-fr so_n soon_o as_o the_o child_n can_v say_v in_o their_o mother-tongue_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o can_v answer_v such_o other_o question_n of_o this_o short_a catechism_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v confirm_v they_o we_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a qualification_n for_o confirmation_n that_o child_n be_v able_a memoriter_fw-la to_o the_o repeat_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o some_o question_n of_o this_o short_a catechism_n for_o it_o be_v often_o find_v that_o child_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o this_o at_o four_o or_o five_o year_n old_a two_o it_o cross_n what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o rubric_n before_o confirmation_n concern_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a ordain_v that_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v open_o profess_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 3_o we_o desire_v that_o none_o may_v be_v confirm_v but_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n viz._n that_o confirmation_n be_v right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o information_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n rubric_n after_o the_o catechirm_a  _fw-fr than_o shall_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n this_o seem_v to_o bring_v in_o another_o sort_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n beside_o those_o make_a use_n of_o in_o baptism_n and_o we_o see_v no_o need_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o prayer_n before_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n  _fw-fr who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o regenerate_a these_o thy_o servant_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n this_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o child_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v confirm_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n whereas_o a_o great_a number_n of_o child_n at_o that_o age_n have_v commit_v many_o sin_n since_o their_o baptism_n do_v show_v no_o evidence_n of_o serious_a repentance_n or_o of_o any_o special_a save_v grace_n and_o therefore_o this_o confirmation_n if_o administer_v to_o such_o will_v be_v a_o perilous_a and_o gross_a abuse_n rubric_n before_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n  _fw-fr then_z the_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o child_n several_o this_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o confirmation_n then_o upon_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o according_a to_o the_o rubric_n and_o order_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n every_o deacon_n may_v baptise_v and_o every_o minister_n may_v consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o may_v confirm_v the_o prayer_n after_o imposition_n of_o hand_n  _fw-fr we_o make_v our_o humble_a supplication_n unto_o thou_o for_o these_o child_n upon_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v lay_v our_o hand_n to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o child_n both_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o use_v it_o in_o that_o case_n as_o also_o because_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o corrupt_a imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n practice_n act_v 25._o we_o desire_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v not_o be_v make_v as_o here_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o certify_v child_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o because_o this_o seem_v to_o speak_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o forementioned_a 25_o article_n which_o say_v that_o confirmation_n have_v no_o visible_a sign_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o last_o rubric_n after_o confirmation_n we_o desire_v that_o confirmation_n may_v not_o be_v make_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o it_o unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o can_v say_v the_o catechism_n and_o be_v confirm_v  _fw-fr of_o the_o form_n of_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n the_o man_n shall_v give_v the_o woman_n a_o ring_n etc._n etc._n shall_v sure_o perform_v and_o keep_v the_o vow_v and_o covenant_n betwixt_o they_o make_v whereof_o this_o ring_n give_v and_o receive_v be_v a_o token_n and_o pledge_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o it_o and_o a_o significant_a sign_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o party_n and_o romish_a ritualist_n give_v such_o reason_n for_o the_o use_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o ring_n as_o be_v either_o frivolous_a or_o superstitious_a it_o be_v desire_v that_o this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n may_v be_v leave_v indifferent_a to_o be_v use_v or_o forbear_v the_o man_n shall_v say_v with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n this_o word_n worship_n be_v much_o alter_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o since_o this_o form_n be_v first_o draw_v up_o we_o desire_v some_o other_o word_n may_v be_v use_v instead_o of_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o word_n be_v only_o use_v in_o baptism_n and_o herein_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n and_o in_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o sick_a we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v here_o omit_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o favour_v those_o who_o count_v matrimony_n a_o sacraâ—â—â—_n till_o death_n we_o depart_v this_o word_n depart_v be_v here_o improper_o use_v rubric_n exception_n then_o the_o minister_n or_o clerk_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v say_v or_o sing_v this_o psalm_n we_o conceive_v this_o change_n of_o place_n and_o posture_n mention_v in_o these_o two_o rubric_n be_v needless_a and_o therefore_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v omit_v next_o rubric_n  _fw-fr the_o psalm_n end_v and_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o priest_n
which_o still_o more_o destroy_v it_o as_o any_o thing_n of_o long_a time_n have_v be_v publish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v real_a weakness_n which_o he_o detect_v and_o that_o he_o know_v more_o himself_n than_o most_o of_o those_o who_o he_o expose_v to_o scorn_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o they_o by_o their_o censoriousness_n of_o the_o conformist_n do_v too_o much_o instigate_v such_o man_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o while_o christ_n flock_n consist_v of_o weak_a one_o in_o their_o earthly_a state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o while_o his_o church_n be_v a_o hospital_n and_o he_o the_o physician_n of_o soul_n it_o ill_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o holiness_n to_o cast_v all_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o disease_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o health_n or_o on_o the_o physician_n or_o to_o expose_v christ_n family_n to_o scorn_v for_o that_o weakness_n which_o he_o pity_v they_o for_o and_o be_v about_o to_o cure_v if_o he_o have_v first_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o we_o may_v find_v a_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n than_o these_o faulty_a christian_n or_o can_v prove_v they_o better_o who_o meddle_v with_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n but_o formal_o and_o complimental_o on_o the_o by_o he_o have_v do_v something_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o scarce_o harden_v the_o faulty_a person_n more_o in_o their_o way_n and_o weakness_n than_o his_o way_n of_o reprehend_v they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o partiality_n for_o he_o be_v please_v to_o single_a i_o out_o for_o his_o commendation_n and_o to_o exempt_v i_o from_o the_o accusation_n but_o it_o make_v my_o heart_n to_o grieve_v to_o perceive_v how_o the_o devil_n only_o be_v the_o gainer_n whilst_o truth_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o only_o pretend_v by_o both_o party_n but_o real_o intend_v §_o 89._o yea_o it_o will_v have_v grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o sober_a christian_a to_o observe_v how_o dangerous_o each_o party_n of_o the_o extreme_n do_v tempt_v the_o other_o to_o impenitenitency_n and_o further_a sin_n even_o when_o the_o land_n be_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n and_o we_o be_v all_o in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o our_o ruin_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o enmity_n the_o unhappy_a prelate_n begin_v the_o game_n and_o cruel_o cast_v out_o 1800_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n thereupon_o esteem_v they_o wolf_n and_o malignant_a prosecutor_n flee_v from_o they_o â—s_v the_o sheep_n will_v do_v from_o wolf_n not_o consider_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o personal_a sin_n they_o still_o outward_o profess_v the_o same_o protestant_a religion_n and_o when_o any_o prelatist_n tell_v the_o sectary_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n rebellion_n or_o division_n they_o hear_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o be_v more_o harden_v in_o it_o against_o repentance_n than_o before_o yea_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o virtue_n which_o such_o man_n reproach_v they_o for_o when_o as_o before_o they_o have_v begin_v from_o experience_n to_o repent_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o prelatist_n see_v what_o crime_n the_o army-party_n of_o the_o sectary_n have_v before_o commit_v which_o they_o aggravate_v from_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o note_v also_o all_o the_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n and_o expression_n in_o prayer_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o not_o only_o in_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o minister_n but_o of_o the_o very_a woman_n and_o unlearned_a people_n also_o and_o turn_v all_o this_o not_o only_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n but_o as_o their_o passion_n interest_n and_o faction_n lead_v they_o of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n also_o of_o who_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v much_o more_o innocent_a than_o themselves_o §_o 90._o and_o so_o subtle_a be_v satan_n in_o use_v his_o instrument_n that_o by_o their_o wicked_a folly_n cry_v out_o malicious_o for_o repentance_n he_o hinder_v almost_o all_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o repentance_n on_o both_o â—ides_n for_o these_o self_n exalters_n do_v make_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o opinion_n to_o pass_v with_o they_o for_o the_o sure_a expositor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o they_o that_o never_o true_o understand_v the_o old_a difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v state_n the_o crime_n according_a to_o their_o own_o shallow_a passionate_a conceit_n and_o then_o in_o every_o book_n cry_v out_o repent_v repent_v repent_v of_o all_o your_o rebellion_n from_o first_o to_o last_o you_o presbyterian_o begin_v the_o war_n and_o bring_v the_o king_n head_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o as_o they_o put_v in_o lie_n among_o some_o truth_n so_o the_o people_n think_v they_o put_v in_o their_o duty_n among_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o call_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v profess_v repentance_n for_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o and_o have_v not_o mention_v all_o that_o they_o expect_v and_o make_v his_o confession_n according_a to_o their_o prescript_n they_o will_v have_v cry_v out_o traitor_n traitor_n and_o have_v press_v every_o word_n to_o be_v the_o proclamation_n of_o another_o war_n so_o that_o all_o their_o call_n for_o repentance_n be_v but_o a_o ambuscade_n and_o snare_n and_o most_o effectual_o prohibit_v all_o open_a repentance_n because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v treason_n if_o it_o have_v not_o come_v up_o to_o their_o most_o unjust_a measure_n and_o all_o man_n think_v silence_n safe_a with_o such_o man_n than_o confession_n of_o fin_n and_o the_o sectary_n be_v the_o more_o persuade_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o occasion_v the_o great_a obduration_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o cry_v out_o none_o of_o they_o all_o repent_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o same_o again_o and_o so_o they_o justify_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o silencing_n conâ—inings_n imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o inflict_v on_o they_o and_o all_o the_o odious_a representation_n of_o they_o §_o 91._o but_o that_o great_a lie_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o english_a parliament_n begin_v the_o war_n be_v such_o as_o do_v as_o much_o tempt_v man_n that_o know_v it_o to_o question_v all_o the_o history_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o world_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v speak_v reader_n i_o will_v tell_v it_o thou_o to_o thy_o admiration_n when_o the_o war_n be_v first_o raise_v there_o be_v but_o one_o presbyterian_a know_v in_o all_o the_o parliament_n there_o be_v not_o one_o presbyterian_a know_v among_o all_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n who_o the_o parliament_n commit_v the_o militia_n to_o there_o be_v not_o one_o presbyterian_a know_v among_o all_o the_o general_a officer_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n nor_o one_o among_o all_o the_o english_a colonel_n major_n or_o captain_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o swear_a scot_n of_o who_o vrrey_n turn_v to_o the_o king_n what_o their_o opinion_n be_v i_o know_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o considerable_a the_o truth_n be_v presbytery_n be_v not_o then_o know_v in_o england_n except_o among_o a_o few_o studious_a scholar_n nor_o well_o by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o moderate_a conformist_n and_o episcopal_n protestant_n who_o have_v be_v long_o in_o parliament_n cry_v out_o of_o innovation_n arminianism_n popery_n but_o special_o of_o monopoly_n illegal_a tax_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o arbitrary_a government_n who_o now_o raise_v the_o war_n against_o the_o rest_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o a_o few_o independent_o be_v among_o they_o but_o no_o considerable_a number_n and_o yet_o these_o conformist_n never_o cry_v out_o repent_v you_o episcopal_a conformist_n for_o it_o be_v you_o that_o begin_v the_o war._n much_o less_o repent_v you_o arminian_n grotian_n innovel_v prelate_n who_o be_v reduce_v we_o so_o near_o rome_n as_o heylin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o laud_n describe_v for_o it_o be_v you_o that_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o that_o set_v your_o own_o party_n thus_o against_o you_o and_o make_v they_o wish_v for_o a_o episcopacy_n double_o reform_v 1_o with_o better_a bishop_n 2_o with_o less_o secular_a power_n and_o small_a diocese_n §_o 92._o some_o moderate_a worthy_a man_n do_v excellent_o well_o answer_v this_o book_n of_o dr._n patrick_n so_o as_o will_v have_v state_v matter_n right_o but_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o time_n make_v they_o suppress_v they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v never_o print_v but_o mr._n rowles_v late_a minister_n at_o thistleworth_n print_v a_o answer_n which_o sufficient_o open_v the_o faultiness_n of_o what_o he_o write_v against_o but_o want_v the_o masculine_a strength_n and_o cautelousness_n
one_o mind_n in_o every_o word_n circumstance_n ceremony_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n upon_o christian_a conscientious_a term_n either_o they_o must_v absolute_o believe_v as_o the_o ruler_n bid_v they_o or_o not_o if_o yea_o than_o most_o turk_n heathen_n papist_n be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ruler_n if_o not_o some_o bound_n and_o rule_n must_v show_v they_o the_o difference_n how_o far_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o the_o subject_n must_v be_v the_o discerner_n whether_o the_o case_n fall_v under_o those_o qualificationt_n or_o not_o as_o e._n g._n whether_o it_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o when_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o a_o kingdom_n have_v a_o multitude_n of_o word_n circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n and_o mode_n to_o try_v by_o such_o rule_n they_o will_v never_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n about_o they_o who_o will_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o a_o few_o plain_a thing_n and_o then_o you_o come_v and_o make_v their_o disobedience_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a crime_n deserve_v excommunication_n imprisonment_n and_o ruin_n so_o that_o you_o make_v such_o a_o national_a church_n to_o be_v a_o trap_n for_o man_n undo_n and_o damnation_n 5._o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o foreign_a church_n their_o countryman_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o impose_v the_o necessary_a discharge_n of_o man_n plain_n undeniable_a duty_n and_o to_o impose_v the_o humane_a work_n which_o you_o can_v describe_v but_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o be_o bind_v to_o receive_v nothing_o against_o another_o till_o i_o hear_v both_o party_n speak_v nor_o be_o i_o concern_v in_o the_o case_n as_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o justify_v they_o any_o more_o than_o you_o if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o have_v the_o distraction_n and_o calamity_n and_o division_n which_o render_v they_o the_o object_n of_o compassion_n the_o serpent_n that_o beguile_v eve_n have_v long_o ago_o tempt_v almost_o all_o the_o church_n from_o the_o ancient_a christian_a simplicity_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o common_a concord_n 6._o but_o yet_o beside_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o hold_v particular_a church_n be_v christian_a assembly_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o to_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o determination_n of_o many_o circumstance_n and_o mode_n some_o translation_n some_o metre_n of_o psalm_n some_o tune_n some_o time_n and_o place_n some_o pastor_n some_o utensil_n must_v be_v choose_v and_o he_o that_o will_v herein_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a choose_a circumstance_n depart_v therein_o himself_o from_o their_o communion_n but_o yet_o such_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o in_o another_o assembly_n and_o may_v live_v in_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n though_o they_o sing_v not_o in_o the_o same_o tune_n or_o gesture_n or_o use_v nor_o every_o ceremony_n alike_o and_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o make_n of_o new_a symbol_n oath_n subscription_n or_o other_o thing_n not_o necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o that_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o national_a humane_a church_n and_o this_o not_o only_o to_o be_v do_v and_o quiet_o bear_v but_o approve_v your_o way_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a engine_n to_o tear_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o spanish_a humane_a obedience_n for_o if_o a_o particular_a parish-church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o tie_v man_n to_o a_o ceremony_n but_o mere_a determination_n which_o must_v some_o way_n be_v make_v if_o the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o church_n door_n and_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o enter_v unless_o you_o will_v subscribe_v or_o say_v or_o swear_v that_o we_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o fault_n nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_n and_o word_n nothing_o but_o what_o you_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o in_o all_o our_o translation_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o our_o version_n tune_n word_n gesture_n circumstance_n i_o will_v never_o enter_v into_o that_o church_n though_o i_o will_v glad_o and_o peaceable_o join_v with_o they_o if_o they_o will_v let_v i_o alone_o without_o such_o obligation_n to_o justify_v all_o they_o do_v one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v have_v be_v past_o controversy_n before_o this_o day_n among_o the_o prudent_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n strict_a still_o suppose_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o require_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v not_o be_v submit_v to_o without_o sin_n answ._n upon_o that_o supposition_n we_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o you_o then_o what_o need_v any_o of_o this_o ado_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n if_o you_o must_v and_o that_o absolute_o than_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o sin_n for_o to_o we_o it_o will_v be_v none_o if_o we_o do_v as_o you_o bid_v we_o but_o then_o why_o do_v protestant_n condemn_v papist_n who_o do_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v and_o why_o do_v our_o article_n condemn_v they_o that_o say_v all_z man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o religion_n they_o be_v breed_v in_o when_o they_o all_o do_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v even_o they_o that_o defy_v christ._n but_o if_o you_o hold_v not_o to_o this_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v be_v we_o ourselves_o the_o discern_a judge_n then_o we_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o take_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v conformity_n to_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o very_o heinous_a sin_n and_o very_o far_o from_o thing_n indifferent_a if_o you_o say_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v you_o till_o we_o be_v past_a doubt_n and_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v sin_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v too_o few_o thing_n that_o man_n understanding_n reach_v to_o a_o certainty_n in_o what_o if_o i_o very_o think_v that_o i_o see_v reason_n to_o take_v that_o which_o a_o bishop_n or_o church_n command_v to_o be_v blasphemy_n perjury_n treason_n murder_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a and_o past_a doubt_n must_v i_o then_o do_v it_o then_o a_o man_n that_o can_v be_v but_o sufficient_o ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a may_v stick_v at_o no_o command_a wickedness_n some_o other_o rule_n therefore_o than_o this_o must_v be_v find_v out_o if_o you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n command_v for_o sin_n and_o you_o think_v you_o confute_v all_o our_o objection_n i_o answer_v 1._o so_o all_o imposer_n think_v or_o most_o and_o so_o we_o be_v as_o confident_a that_o our_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o that_o we_o see_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o your_o answer_n and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o your_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o right_n and_o that_o in_o your_o judgement_n suppose_v you_o be_v infallible_a so_o be_v not_o all_o the_o subject_n and_o if_o their_o reason_n be_v bad_a and_o you_o good_a all_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o they_o err_v or_o be_v mistake_v and_o if_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v with_o you_o that_o err_v and_o that_o in_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o a_o circumstance_n or_o ceremony_n no_o two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n must_v hold_v communion_n on_o such_o term_n i_o be_o confident_a i_o study_v as_o hard_o as_o you_o i_o be_o confident_a i_o be_o as_o impartial_a and_o willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v far_o less_o than_o you_o to_o tempt_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o yet_o i_o very_o think_v conformity_n to_o i_o will_v be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n nay_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n of_o it_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v give_v we_o but_o leave_v to_o publish_v our_o reason_n free_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v whether_o we_o have_v any_o reason_n but_o if_o yet_o i_o be_v mistake_v shall_v your_o national-church_n have_v never_o a_o member_n tolerate_v that_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o bad_a as_o i_o hold_v to_o that_o and_o try_v the_o issue_n whether_o your_o church_n will_v be_v as_o numerous_a as_o you_o be_v strict_a and_o church_n abroad_o both_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v our_o compurgator_n and_o i_o wish_v the_o presbyterian_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n will_v be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o tresbyterian_a church_n abroad_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o without_o sin_n conform_v to_o all_o that_o by_o our_o church_n be_v require_v of_o they_o nay_o whether_o they_o can_v refuse_v to_o conform_v without_o sin_n ans._n content_a i_o and_o all_o of_o my_o mind_n profess_v that_o we_o will_v accept_v your_o offer_n but_o we_o wish_v as_o sincere_o that_o you_o
think_v it_o a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o conform_v yet_o do_v it_o or_o suffer_v for_o your_o dissent_n q._n 6._o be_v it_o not_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o make_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o the_o church_n explain_v by_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o establish_v universal_a test_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o church-member_n and_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o to_o impose_v only_o necessary_a thing_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o condemn_v or_o contradict_v god_n needless_o to_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n q._n 7._o be_v not_o christ_n way_n and_o the_o first_o church_n most_o likely_a to_o save_v the_o people_n soul_n and_o you_o to_o damn_v they_o for_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n few_o evident_a necessary_a condition_n of_o christianity_n will_v save_v man_n if_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n add_v no_o more_o but_o if_o a_o multitude_n more_o which_o you_o count_v lawful_a be_v add_v than_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o contempt_n of_o your_o authority_n so_o that_o consequent_o you_o make_v all_o your_o imposition_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o make_v it_o far_o hard_a to_o be_v save_v than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v q._n 8._o what_o hinder_v any_o debauch_a conscience_n from_o enter_v into_o your_o ministry_n who_o dare_v say_v or_o swear_v any_o thing_n while_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n or_o a_o lie_n may_v be_v keep_v out_o and_o against_o which_o of_o these_o shall_v you_o more_o careful_o shut_v the_o door_n q._n 9_o if_o agreement_n be_v desirable_a which_o side_n may_v more_o easy_o and_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n yield_v and_o alter_v you_o or_o we_o if_o you_o forbear_v impose_v a_o oath_n subscription_n declaration_n or_o ceremony_n it_o will_v not_o do_v you_o a_o farthing's-worth_n of_o hurt_n if_o we_o swear_v subscribe_v declare_v conform_v we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v heinous_a and_o wilful_a sinner_n against_o god_n you_o call_v that_o indifferent_a which_o we_o believe_v be_v sin_n q._n 10._o do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a yea_o and_o subscribe_v that_o general-council_n be_v not_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o subscribe_v our_o assent_n to_o every_o word_n in_o these_o book_n or_o else_o be_v silence_v or_o suffer_v do_v these_o well_o consist_v q._n 11._o dare_v you_o deny_v that_o many_o of_o your_o silence_v brethren_n study_v as_o hard_o as_o you_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v as_o good_a capacity_n and_o be_v they_o not_o as_o like_v to_o be_v impartial_a who_o suffer_v as_o much_o by_o their_o judgement_n as_o you_o gain_v by_o you_o judge_v but_o by_o yourselves_o do_v their_o kind_n of_o interest_n tempt_v you_o more_o than_o â—our_n own_o to_o partiality_n q._n 12._o be_v it_o not_o gross_a uncharitableness_n and_o usurpation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o conscience_n when_o you_o have_v no_o more_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o cause_n motive_n or_o conversation_n to_o warrant_v such_o a_o censure_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v their_o oath_n as_o before_o god_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o sin_v they_o will_v conform_v q._n 13._o do_v your_o conscience_n never_o startle_v when_o you_o think_v of_o silence_v 1800_o such_o minister_n and_o deprive_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n of_o their_o ministry_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 15_o 16._o q._n 14._o can_v you_o hope_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v while_o we_o dwell_v in_o england_n that_o the_o people_n ignorance_n and_o vice_n be_v so_o far_o cure_a or_o the_o conformist_n for_o number_n and_o quality_n be_v so_o sufficient_a without_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v silent_a on_o supposition_n their_o labour_n be_v unnecessary_a q._n 15._o be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n where_o through_o paucity_n or_o unqualifyedness_n of_o the_o conformable_a he_o be_v necessary_a a_o very_a great_a affliction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o do_v the_o innocent_a flock_n deserve_v to_o suffer_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o our_o nonconformity_n q._n 16._o can_v not_o man_n of_o your_o great_a knowledge_n find_v out_o some_o other_o punishment_n for_o we_o such_o as_o drunkard_n swearer_n fornicator_n have_v which_o may_v not_o hurt_v the_o people_n soul_n nor_o hinder_v the_o preach_a of_o christ_n gospel_n q._n 17._o see_v at_o ordination_n we_o profess_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o or_o provable_a by_o the_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o your_o â—nventiunculae_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o nonconformist_n ministry_n no_o more_o necessay_v q._n 18._o how_o say_v you_o that_o only_a christianity_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o much_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a consist_v of_o they_o q._n 19_o do_v any_o national_a church_n impose_v any_o one_o liturgy_n or_o subscription_n beside_o the_o creed_n or_o any_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o 300_o 400_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n q._n 20._o can_v you_o read_v rom._n 14._o and_o 15_o and_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o bind_v the_o church-ruler_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n q._n 21._o do_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n not_o enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o 300_o year_n do_v less_o good_a than_o you_o or_o be_v any_o man_n imprison_v or_o punish_v by_o the_o sword_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o contemner_n of_o church-power_n in_o not_o repent_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n q._n 22._o have_v not_o the_o make_v false_a condition_n of_o communion_n and_o make_v unnecessary_a thing_n necessary_a thereto_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v schismatical_o divide_v christian_n q._n 23._o shall_v not_o bishop_n be_v the_o most_o skilful_a and_o forward_a to_o heal_v and_o the_o most_o backward_o to_o divide_v or_o persecute_v q._n 24._o can_v you_o do_v more_o to_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n than_o to_o make_v it_o hateful_a to_o the_o people_n by_o make_v it_o hurtful_a 25._o will_v you_o do_v as_o you_o do_v if_o you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o and_o love_v not_o superiority_n q._n 26._o be_v not_o those_o that_o gildas_n call_v no_o minister_n such_o as_o too_o many_o now_o obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n and_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o st._n martin_n separate_v from_o to_o the_o death_n like_o you_o or_o much_o fair_a §_o 257._o a_o little_a after_o some_o great_a man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o draw_v up_o a_o bill_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o heal_n to_o take_v off_o our_o oath_n subscription_n and_o declaration_n except_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o subscription_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o 13_o of_o eliz._n but_o show_v it_o to_o the_o say_a bshop_n of_o winchester_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o forbear_v and_o break_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o he_o further_v a_o act_n only_o to_o take_v of_o assent_n and_o consent_n and_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o government_n which_o will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o cunning_a snare_n to_o make_v we_o more_o remediless_a and_o do_v no_o good_a see_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o repeat_v clause_n will_v be_v still_o by_o other_o continue_a obligation_n require_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o subscription_n act_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o oxford-act_n for_o the_o oath_n and_o confine_a refuser_n and_o it_o be_v credible_o aver_v that_o when_o most_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v against_o even_o this_o ensnare_a show_n of_o abatement_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o house_n that_o have_v it_o be_v but_o to_o abate_v we_o a_o ceremony_n he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v in_o it_o but_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n still_o by_o other_o clause_n or_o obligation_n if_o these_o be_v repeal_v §_o 258._o but_o on_o feb._n 24._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v sudden_o end_v the_o king_n early_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n till_o november_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o both_o house_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o multitude_n great_o exasperate_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o court_n of_o who_o many_o now_o see_v that_o the_o lead_a bishop_n have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o our_o distraction_n but_o other_o hate_v the_o nonconformist_n more_fw-mi be_v still_o as_o hot_a for_o prelacy_n and_o their_o violence_n as_o ever_o §_o 259._o all_o this_o
one_o mr._n robert_n mayot_n of_o oxford_n a_o very_a goldly_a man_n that_o devote_v all_o his_o estate_n to_o charitable_a use_n a_o conformist_n who_o i_o never_o see_v dye_v and_o beside_o many_o great_a gift_n to_o abbington_n etc._n etc._n give_v by_o his_o last_o will_n six_o hundred_o pound_n to_o be_v by_o i_o distribute_v to_o sixty_o poor_a eject_v minister_n add_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v nonconformist_n but_o because_o many_o such_o be_v poor_a and_o pious_a but_o the_o king_n attorney_n sir_n robert_n sawyer_n sue_v for_o it_o in_o the_o chancery_n and_o the_o lord_n ceeper_n north_n give_v it_o all_o to_o the_o king_n which_o make_v many_o resolve_n to_o leave_v nothing_o to_o charitable_a use_n after_o their_o death_n but_o do_v what_o they_o do_v while_o they_o live_v §_o 82._o under_o my_o daily_a pain_n i_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o work_n which_o i_o have_v never_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o last_o of_o my_o life_n to_o write_v a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o new_a tewament_n mr._n john_n humphrey_n have_v long_o importune_v i_o to_o write_v a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o i_o have_v do_v that_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o to_o myself_o draw_v i_o far_o and_o far_o till_o i_o have_v do_v all_o but_o have_v confess_v my_o ignorance_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o yet_o loath_a whole_o to_o omit_v it_o i_o give_v but_o general_a note_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o great_a difficulty_n which_o i_o know_v will_v fall_v under_o the_o sharp_a censure_n of_o many_o but_o truth_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o such_o man_n praise_n i_o fit_v the_o whole_a by_o plaiuness_n to_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a family_n §_o 83._o after_o many_o time_n deliverance_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n on_o november_n twenty_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o seventy_v year_n of_o my_o age_n god_n be_v please_v so_o great_o to_o increase_v my_o painful_a disease_n as_o to_o pass_v on_o i_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o painful_a death_n by_o constant_a pain_n by_o a_o iucredible_a quantity_n of_o flatulency_n in_o stomach_n and_o all_o the_o intestine_n and_o reins_o from_o all_o that_o i_o eat_v or_o drink_v my_o stomach_n not_o able_a to_o digest_v any_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o turn_v all_o to_o tear_v pain_n beside_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n in_o reins_o and_o oft_o in_o the_o bladder_n and_o urine_n black_a like_o dirt_n and_o mortify_a blood_n but_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o my_o good_a and_o give_v i_o a_o great_a willingness_n to_o die_v than_o i_o once_o think_v i_o shall_v ever_o have_v attain_v the_o lord_n teach_v i_o more_o full_o to_o love_v his_o will_n and_o rest_v therein_o as_o much_o better_a than_o my_o own_o that_o oft_o strive_v against_o it_o §_o 84._o a_o little_a before_o this_o while_o i_o lay_v in_o pain_n and_o languish_v the_o justice_n of_o session_n send_v warrant_n to_o apprehend_v i_o about_o a_o thousand_o more_o be_v in_o catalogue_n to_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n i_o think_v they_o will_v send_v i_o six_o month_n to_o prison_n for_o not_o take_v the_o oxford_n oath_n and_o dwell_v in_o london_n and_o so_o i_o refuse_v to_o open_v my_o chamber_n door_n to_o they_o their_z warrant_v not_o be_v to_o break_v it_o open_a but_o they_o set_v six_o officer_n at_o my_o study-door_n who_o watch_v all_o night_n and_o keep_v i_o from_o my_o bed_n and_o food_n so_o that_o the_o next_o day_n i_o yield_v to_o they_o who_o carry_v i_o scarce_o able_a to_o stand_v to_o their_o session_n and_o bind_v i_o in_o four_o hundred_o pound_n bond_n to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o my_o crime_n be_v and_o who_o my_o accuser_n but_o they_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v for_o no_o fault_n but_o to_o secure_v the_o government_n in_o evil_a time_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o last_o of_o many_o suspect_a person_n that_o must_v do_v the_o like_a as_o well_o as_o i._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v for_o what_o i_o be_v number_v with_o the_o suspect_n and_o by_o who_o accusation_n but_o they_o give_v i_o good_a word_n and_o will_v not_o tell_v i_o i_o tell_v they_o i_o have_v rather_o they_o will_v send_v i_o to_o jail_n than_o put_v i_o to_o wrong_v other_o by_o be_v bind_v with_o i_o in_o bond_n that_o i_o be_v like_a to_o break_v to_o morrow_n for_o if_o there_o do_v but_o five_o person_n come_v in_o when_o i_o be_v pray_v they_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o good_a behaviour_n they_o tell_v i_o not_o if_o they_o come_v on_o other_o business_n unexpected_o and_o not_o to_o a_o set_a meeting_n nor_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o law_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o tell_v they_o our_o innocency_n be_v not_o now_o any_o security_n to_o we_o if_o two_o beggac_a woman_n do_v but_o stand_v in_o the_o street_n and_o swear_v that_o i_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n though_o they_o hear_v i_o not_o my_o bond_n and_o liberty_n be_v at_o their_o will_n for_o i_o myself_o lie_v on_o my_o bed_n hear_v mr._n i._o r._n preach_v in_o a_o chapel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o my_o chamber_n and_o yet_o one_o sibil_n dash_n and_o elizabeth_n cappell_n swear_v to_o the_o justice_n that_o it_o be_v another_o that_o preach_v two_o miserable_a poor_a woman_n that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o and_o have_v thus_o swear_v against_o very_o many_o worthy_a person_n in_o hackney_n and_o elsewhere_o on_o which_o their_o good_n be_v seize_v on_o for_o great_a mulct_n or_o fine_n but_o to_o all_o this_o i_o have_v no_o answer_n but_o must_v give_v bond_n when_o they_o know_v that_o i_o be_v not_o like_a to_o break_v the_o behaviour_n unless_o by_o lie_v in_o bed_n in_o pain_n §_o 85._o but_o all_o this_o be_v so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o my_o suffering_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o flesh_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o regard_v it_o and_o it_o be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o other_o suffer_v many_o excellent_a person_n die_v in_o common_a jail_n thousand_o ruin_v that_o holy_a humble_a man_n mr._n rosewell_n be_v now_o under_o a_o verdict_n for_o death_n as_o a_o traitor_n for_o preach_v some_o word_n on_o the_o witness_n and_o oath_n of_o hilton_n wife_n and_o one_o or_o two_o more_o woman_n who_o husband_n live_v profess_o on_o the_o trade_n for_o which_o he_o claim_v many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o pound_n and_o not_o only_o the_o man_n profess_v but_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n witness_v that_o no_o such_o word_n be_v speak_v nor_o any_o that_o beseem_v not_o a_o loyal_a prudent_a man_n but_o we_o have_v be_v too_o long_o unthankful_a when_o all_o our_o life_n estate_n and_o liberty_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o whore_n beggar_n enemy_n or_o malicious_a papist_n that_o will_v but_o swear_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a that_o god_n have_v marvellous_o so_o long_o restrain_v they_o and_o that_o force_v we_o into_o secret_a meeting_n out_o of_o our_o public_a have_v secure_v the_o life_n of_o many_o §_o 86._o december_n eleven_o i_o be_v force_v in_o all_o my_o pain_n and_o weakness_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sessions-house_n or_o else_o my_o bond_n of_o four_o hundred_o pound_n will_v have_v be_v judge_v forfeit_a and_o the_o more_o moderate_a justice_n that_o promise_v my_o discharge_n will_v none_o of_o they_o be_v there_o but_o leave_v the_o work_n to_o sir_n william_n smith_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o open_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o against_o i_o and_o take_v i_o for_o innocent_a but_o yet_o i_o must_v continue_v bind_v lest_o other_o shall_v expect_v to_o be_v discharge_v also_o which_o i_o open_o refuse_v but_o my_o surety_n will_v be_v bind_v lest_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o goal_n against_o my_o declare_a will_n and_o so_o i_o must_v continue_v 〈◊〉_d they_o discharge_v other_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v go_v i_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o do_v all_o by_o instruction_n from_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o main_a end_n be_v to_o restrain_v i_o from_o writing_n which_o now_o shall_v i_o do_v with_o great_a caution_n they_o will_v pick_v out_o some_o thing_n which_o a_o jury_n may_v take_v for_o a_o breach_n of_o my_o bond_n i_o have_v write_v against_o popery_n so_o much_o already_o that_o my_o conscience_n will_v now_o allow_v i_o silence_n but_o whereas_o one_o separatist_n have_v interpret_v my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o justify_v separation_n and_o mr._n faldo_n have_v by_o gross_a mistake_n false_o accuse_v i_o as_o a_o liar_n for_o say_v that_o
pinch_z upon_o his_o cause_n will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o can_v yet_o be_v no_o ordination_n till_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o solemnity_n baron_n in_o an._n 233._o p._n 407_o 408._o we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n ordination_n but_o it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a consecration_n to_o god_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o constitute_v he_o over_o that_o church_n by_o prayer_n and_o solemn_a word_n of_o consecration_n and_o it_o seem_v apollo_n and_o many_o other_o preach_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n without_o ordination_n but_o our_o divine_n have_v deal_v so_o much_o with_o the_o papist_n on_o this_o subject_n i_o suppose_v you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o their_o write_n than_o you_o can_v expect_v from_o your_o brother_n and_o fellow_n servant_n rich._n baxter_n sept._n 9_o 1653_o mr._n johnson_n second_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n sir_n i_o have_v here_o enclose_v send_v you_o back_o the_o paper_n which_o i_o borrow_v of_o you_o and_o i_o have_v be_v so_o scrupelous_a in_o send_v they_o back_o exact_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v first_o send_v to_o you_o that_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mend_v some_o errata_fw-la which_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o copy_n they_o over_o to_o have_v slip_v my_o pen_n when_o i_o write_v they_o first_o i_o have_v since_o i_o receive_v my_o own_o paper_n peruse_v the_o answer_n which_o you_o make_v to_o they_o but_o what_o i_o be_o like_a to_o return_v i_o can_v guess_v for_o i_o can_v yet_o tell_v whether_o you_o have_v satisfy_v my_o argument_n or_o not_o this_o i_o know_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o if_o you_o have_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o wit_n enough_o to_o understand_v you_o but_o before_o i_o will_v say_v you_o have_v not_o i_o will_v a_o little_a more_o consider_v your_o answer_n and_o try_v my_o own_o reason_n a_o little_a far_o only_o this_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o if_o i_o can_v any_o whit_n judge_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n i_o never_o inquire_v more_o unbiass_o after_o any_o truth_n than_o i_o do_v after_o this_o present_a question_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o if_o light_a be_v before_o i_o i_o shall_v at_o length_n see_v it_o though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v hide_v from_o i_o for_o as_o i_o say_v if_o i_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n i_o can_v sincere_o say_v that_o in_o this_o question_n i_o can_v be_v well_o content_a to_o find_v the_o truth_n though_o it_o run_v cross_v against_o every_o line_n in_o my_o own_o paper_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v if_o i_o have_v truth_n on_o my_o side_n in_o this_o question_n and_o after_o the_o most_o diligent_a examination_n which_o i_o can_v make_v it_o shall_v still_o appear_v that_o to_o plead_v for_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o ministry_n i_o shall_v never_o dispute_v the_o other_o matter_n with_o the_o like_a indifferency_n for_o in_o this_o combat_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o take_v a_o foil_n and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o to_o i_o whither_o of_o we_o get_v the_o better_a but_o in_o the_o other_o matter_n which_o i_o be_o after_o to_o proceed_v upon_o i_o have_v many_o temptation_n before_o i_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o own_v truth_n if_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o she_o out_o of_o my_o own_o quarter_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o pain_n which_o it_o will_v cost_v i_o to_o discharge_v the_o task_n the_o very_a fear_n which_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o least_o i_o shall_v miscarry_v in_o the_o manage_n make_v i_o more_o than_o willing_a to_o take_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la here_o but_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v you_o shall_v have_v the_o rest_n which_o i_o promise_v perform_v in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o yourself_o have_v stipulate_v viz._n before_o i_o make_v any_o reply_n to_o you_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o discharge_v the_o three_o other_o particular_n which_o remain_v behind_o and_o all_o in_o due_a time_n from_o sir_n your_o fellow-labourer_n and_o enquirer_n after_o truth_n m._n johnson_n wamborn_n octob._n 6._o 1653._o for_o my_o reverend_n etc._n etc._n very_o worthy_a friend_n mr._n baxter_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n at_o kidderminister_n these_o mr._n johnson_n three_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n sir_n in_o my_o late_a letter_n which_o i_o send_v you_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o can_v not_o resolve_v myself_o whether_o you_o have_v answer_v my_o argument_n or_o not_o but_o intend_v to_o try_v my_o own_o reason_n a_o little_a far_o before_o i_o will_v say_v positive_o that_o you_o have_v not_o and_o now_o upon_o further_a consideration_n i_o return_v you_o this_o to_o your_o whole_a discourse_n 1._o whereas_o you_o say_v to_o my_o first_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o english_a bishop_n to_o prove_v a_o interrupt_a succession_n against_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o may_v thereby_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la more_o strong_o against_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o i_o have_v have_v the_o luck_n to_o meet_v withal_o do_v not_o intend_v their_o argument_n or_o their_o pain_n to_o any_o such_o end_n and_o i_o prove_v that_o sufficient_o thus_o because_o they_o that_o do_v use_v such_o kind_n of_o reply_v do_v usual_o frame_v their_o answer_n thus_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o succession_n but_o second_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n yet_o the_o nullity_n of_o our_o call_v will_v not_o follow_v because_o we_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o succession_n but_o say_v i_o the_o learned_a author_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v withal_o have_v no_o such_o concession_n and_o because_o you_o seem_v often_o to_o hint_n some_o such_o thing_n i_o desire_v you_o will_v point_v i_o out_o to_o some_o english_a bishop_n who_o have_v write_v about_o this_o subject_a do_v concede_fw-la that_o a_o succession_n in_o office_n or_o a_o succession_n of_o legitimate_a ordination_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o i_o do_v the_o more_o confident_o require_v this_o from_o you_o because_o i_o have_v it_o from_o 367._o one_o who_o be_v much_o better_o acquaint_v with_o author_n than_o myself_o that_o the_o socinian_n faction_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o own_a that_o assertion_n and_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o say_v you_o gain_v as_o little_a credit_n by_o abet_v such_o a_o faction_n as_o they_o be_v in_o your_o assertion_n as_o we_o get_v by_o abet_v the_o papist_n while_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o quite_o contrary_a but_o second_o whereas_o you_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o all_o which_o they_o think_v necessiary_a be_v not_o necessary_a they_o be_v not_o infallible_a i_o answer_v that_o you_o lay_v more_o stress_n upon_o my_o first_o argument_n than_o i_o intend_v for_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o argue_v thus_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v infallable_o necessary_a because_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a induce_v motive_n to_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o consequence_n than_o your_o paper_n make_v of_o it_o since_o learned_a man_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n about_o it_o and_o though_o this_o indeed_o will_v not_o extend_v to_o a_o demonstration_n yet_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o far_o as_o i_o intend_v it_o viz._n as_o far_o as_o a_o argument_n will_v reach_v draw_v only_o from_o that_o inartificial_a topick_n a_o testimonio_fw-la which_o you_o know_v in_o all_o contest_v be_v familiar_o use_v and_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v if_o the_o testee_n be_v man_n of_o worth_n and_o learning_n and_o if_o so_o than_o this_o argument_n will_v stand_v good_a so_o far_o as_o it_o will_v serve_v or_o be_v intend_v notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o second_o argument_n whereas_o you_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o if_o you_o answer_v i_o well_o in_o this_o you_o carry_v the_o whole_a cause_n afore_o you_o i_o shall_v so_o far_o gratify_v you_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v it_o though_o i_o must_v also_o profess_v that_o i_o can_v find_v wherein_o you_o have_v give_v a_o formal_a answer_n to_o it_o for_o the_o apex_n or_o the_o quick_a of_o the_o argument_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o phrase_n it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o proposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n as_o these_o that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v may_v preach_v the_o word_n now_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v quod_fw-la sensum_fw-la and_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n if_o you_o do_v but_o make_v it_o
either_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o or_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o judge_n to_o call_v he_o out_o to_o it_o or_o the_o magistrate_n either_o then_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o we_o must_v have_v if_o the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v and_o the_o door_n of_o the_o vineyard_n nail_v up_o by_o providence_n and_o so_o their_o authority_n seem_v build_v upon_o your_o own_o principle_n now_o to_o all_o this_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v their_o error_n to_o be_v anabaptist_n and_o it_o be_v their_o error_n to_o judge_v the_o visible_a ministry_n of_o england_n to_o be_v no_o church-office_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o quit_v themselves_o of_o these_o error_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v ordination_n and_o the_o presbytery_n in_o a_o capacity_n to_o ordain_v they_o as_o you_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o think_v as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o these_o be_v their_o error_n and_o that_o these_o error_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v say_v do_v not_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v as_o strong_o as_o a_o sound_n and_o a_o error_n appear_v truth_n lay_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n upon_o the_o party_n to_o frame_v his_o practice_n to_o it_o as_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n become_v still_o as_o importunate_a methinks_v this_o answer_n which_o you_o give_v may_v be_v make_v â—y_a papist_n to_o we_o protestant_n and_o by_o the_o episcopal_a party_n to_o you_o presbytery_n when_o we_o tell_v the_o papist_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o take_v order_n from_o they_o or_o the_o presbyterian_a tell_v the_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v order_n from_o they_o how_o easy_o may_v the_o papist_n say_v to_o we_o it_o be_v our_o error_n how_o serious_o may_v the_o episcopal_a say_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a it_o be_v your_o error_n you_o create_v impossibility_n and_o necessity_n upon_o yourselves_o by_o your_o erroneous_a conscience_n but_o if_o we_o protestant_n can_v reject_v that_o necessity_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o of_o refuse_v order_n from_o the_o papist_n or_o if_o the_o presbyterian_a can_v reject_v the_o impossibility_n that_o lie_v before_o they_o of_o take_v order_n from_o the_o prelate_n whilst_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o may_v not_o why_o may_v not_o the_o sectary_n upon_o as_o good_a ground_n and_o as_o justifiable_a principle_n refuse_v order_n from_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o plead_v as_o strong_o a_o moral_a impossibility_n and_o a_o nail_v up_o the_o vineyard_n door_n by_o providence_n whilst_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o may_v not_o and_o so_o baulk_a those_o that_o we_o call_v church_n officer_n enter_v as_o regular_o into_o the_o ministry_n or_o at_o least_o as_o inconfutable_o as_o any_o other_o man_n if_o the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v think_v that_o you_o have_v answer_v this_o argument_n except_o the_o two_o first_o line_n contain_v it_o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o occasion_n to_o encourage_v man_n in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v much_o truth_n in_o that_o and_o that_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o this_o argument_n have_v hang_v upon_o that_o assertion_n be_v but_o incommodum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la which_o may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o most_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o supersede_n likewise_o in_o that_o answer_n to_o my_o three_o argument_n as_o for_o my_o four_o argument_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v frivolous_o urge_v to_o the_o present_a question_n and_o i_o have_v wonder_v at_o myself_o how_o i_o come_v to_o hoole_v it_o in_o under_o the_o present_a debate_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v return_v you_o nothing_o to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v against_o it_o but_o give_v you_o many_o thanks_o for_o that_o help_n which_o you_o have_v hold_v out_o to_o my_o understanding_n towards_o that_o weighty_a question_n of_o justify_v the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n i_o beseech_v the_o almighty_a long_o continue_v your_o life_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o do_v without_o further_a ceremony_n i_o bid_v you_o farewell_o and_o rest_v your_o fellow_n labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christâ—_n m._n johnson_n wamborne_n nou._n 9_o 1653._o for_o my_o reverend_n etc._n etc._n very_o worthy_a friend_n mr._n baxter_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n at_o kidderminister_n these_o mr._n baxter_n second_o letter_n to_o mr._n johnson_n reverend_a brother_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o be_o more_o glad_a of_o your_o satisfaction_n or_o sorrowful_a that_o you_o will_v needs_o supercede_v the_o task_n which_o you_o undertake_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o labour_n which_o i_o apprehend_v will_v be_v useful_a to_o i_o many_o way_n but_o a_o strong_a conceit_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o perform_v it_o do_v slack_v my_o desire_n but_o now_o you_o tantalise_v i_o express_v here_o a_o high_a confidence_n of_o the_o feaseableness_n of_o your_o work_n than_o before_o in_o your_o defy_v all_o the_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o i_o must_v again_o renew_v my_o suit_n to_o you_o that_o you_o will_v perform_v that_o work_n and_o prove_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n i_o profess_v it_o be_v for_o my_o own_o edification_n that_o i_o desire_v it_o and_o if_o you_o suspect_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o cavil_v or_o enter_v a_o quarrel_n with_o you_o mistake_v i_o such_o a_o discovery_n will_v dispatch_v several_a difficulty_n with_o i_o in_o several_a controversy_n as_o for_o your_o animadversion_n last_o send_v i_o shall_v reply_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o brief_a 1._o the_o first_o i_o conceive_v little_a worth_n the_o insist_v on_o because_o first_o you_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o a_o motive_n to_o induce_v you_o to_o think_v there_o be_v weight_n in_o the_o point_n 2._o because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a divine_n of_o france_n belgia_n upper_a germany_n helvetia_n denmark_n sweeden_n scotland_n transilvania_n hungary_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o english_a who_o be_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v as_o strong_a a_o motive_n to_o a_o unprejudiced_a man_n as_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n alone_o but_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o know_a case_n past_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o english_a bishop_n oppose_v the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n till_o of_o late_a year_n and_o to_o name_v you_o more_o what_o need_v i_o when_o you_o know_v i_o name_v you_o so_o many_o in_o my_o book_n to_o all_o which_o add_v that_o even_o the_o late_o exasperate_v episcopal_a divine_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o halt_v do_v yet_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o ministry_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n as_o do_v dr._n fern_n dr._n stewart_n answer_v to_o fountain_n letter_n bishop_n bromhall_n against_o militerius_fw-la who_o yet_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o can_v find_v one_o of_o twenty_o that_o write_v against_o the_o papist_n before_o the_o late_a king_n reign_n or_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o spanish_a match_n but_o be_v all_o against_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n if_o they_o meddle_v with_o the_o point_n ad_fw-la 2_o um_o the_o reason_n why_o you_o see_v not_o a_o formal_a answer_n in_o my_o word_n i_o conceive_v be_v your_o oversight_n you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o force_n of_o my_o answer_n you_o require_v this_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v may_v preach_v the_o word_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n man_n thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n here_o you_o overlook_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n shall_v and_o you_o not_o only_o obscure_v the_o emphasis_n but_o change_v the_o word_n and_o put_v may_n for_o shall_v here_o be_v contain_v a_o precept_n comprehensive_a both_o of_o the_o preacher_n work_n and_o the_o ordainer_n conjunct_o now_o all_o my_o business_n be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o as_o in_o this_o there_o be_v more_o precept_n than_o one_o so_o that_o secundum_fw-la materiam_fw-la subjectam_fw-la they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o obligation_n and_o that_o though_o god_n do_v lay_v down_o together_o his_o law_n both_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi &_o de_fw-la modo_fw-la of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o order_n of_o enter_v on_o it_o yet_o that_o the_o
before_o i_o give_v any_o answer_n i_o shall_v first_o willing_o yield_v these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o a_o infallible_o lawful_a ordination_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o infallible_o lawful_a minister_n 2._o that_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o we_o have_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o infallible_o know_v that_o we_o have_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n tâ—at_v we_o have_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o lawful_a minister_n or_o that_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v we_o true_a peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n the_o former_a negative_a be_v so_o clear_a from_o the_o extrinsical_a nature_n of_o knowledge_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v and_o the_o posteriority_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o scientiae_fw-la a_o re_fw-mi scibilis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o the_o other_o be_v indeed_o the_o thing_n you_o doubt_v of_o i_o shall_v offer_v you_o what_o be_v upon_o my_o own_o understanding_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o persuade_v i_o to_o take_v the_o negative_a part_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o i_o do_v therefore_o think_v that_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n that_o his_o ordainer_n have_v full_a authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o man_n true_a peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n because_o true_a peace_n according_a to_o gospel_n equity_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o exactness_n but_o upon_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o particular_o in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o question_n what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o know_v true_a peace_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o exact_a or_o infallible_a knowledge_n but_o upon_o a_o utmost_a diligence_n or_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o know_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v but_o true_o say_v that_o we_o do_v use_v our_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o know_v we_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a peace_n though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o much_o ignorance_n about_o the_o thing_n we_o inquire_v after_o and_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n if_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o we_o have_v use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o know_v whether_o our_o ordainer_n have_v full_a power_n to_o ordain_v we_o may_v have_v true_a peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v infallible_o prove_v and_o by_o consequence_n can_v infallible_o know_v that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n true_a peace_n according_a to_o gospel_n measure_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o inculpable_a ignorance_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o óther_n thing_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o man_n can_v with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v their_o inheritance_n for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o prove_v nor_o they_o by_o consequence_n infallible_o know_v that_o they_o have_v just_o right_o and_o title_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_o beget_v they_o have_v no_o just_a claim_n to_o their_o inheritance_n now_o if_o they_o do_v not_o or_o indeed_o can_v infallible_o know_v that_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o beget_v they_o can_v know_v infallible_o that_o they_o have_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o their_o inheritance_n but_o they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o beget_v and_o by_o consequence_n upon_o such_o principle_n as_o these_o can_v never_o with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n enjoy_v that_o which_o all_o man_n usual_o call_v their_o due_a inheritance_n and_o i_o conceive_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o levite_n and_o jewish_a priesthood_n can_v never_o with_o any_o peace_n of_o conscience_n have_v exercise_v their_o sacred_a office_n in_o regard_n they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o they_o do_v descend_v from_o aaron_n upon_o which_o account_n only_o they_o have_v their_o just_a claim_n to_o those_o holy_a employment_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n who_o derive_v by_o dissent_v their_o title_n to_o their_o crown_n will_v upon_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o fit_a either_o very_o loose_a or_o with_o little_a ease_n in_o their_o imperial_a chair_n be_v never_o able_a upon_o infallible_a proof_n to_o make_v good_a that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a legitimate_a heir_n to_o their_o predecessor_n which_o consideration_n a_o posterioris_fw-la as_o the_o argument_n allege_v do_v a_o priori_fw-la over-rule_v my_o judgement_n to_o determine_v that_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n that_o our_o ordainer_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o ordain_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v we_o true_a peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n intend_v at_o the_o present_a by_o your_o fellow-labourer_n and_o enquirer_n after_o truth_n m._n johnson_n wamborn_n decemb._n 26._o 1653._o numb_a iii_o letter_n between_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n lamb_n mr._n lambe_n letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n sir_n perhaps_o my_o boldness_n may_v seem_v much_o in_o this_o address_n to_o one_o unknown_a by_o face_n but_o want_v of_o that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a plea_n to_o restrain_v i_o know_v it_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n these_o line_n be_v write_v out_o of_o much_o affliction_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o many_o tear_n which_o have_v run_v over_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n many_o a_o time_n about_o the_o case_n present_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o address_n to_o you_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o be_v because_o of_o some_o converse_n i_o have_v have_v with_o your_o write_n whereby_o i_o judge_v you_o to_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n be_v experience_v yourself_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o temptation_n the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o this_o address_n be_v my_o read_v your_o last_o direction_n in_o the_o book_n of_o get_v and_o keep_v peace_n and_o comfort_n the_o case_n be_v i_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o one_o who_o be_v myself_o in_o the_o dear_a relation_n of_o a_o husband_n it_o be_v a_o unusual_a one_o and_o therefore_o will_v require_v i_o doubt_v you_o more_o pain_n to_o reach_v it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o boldness_n in_o i_o but_o from_o you_o will_v be_v the_o more_o service_n to_o christ_n jesus_n if_o you_o engage_v in_o it_o i_o will_v be_v brief_a but_o must_v of_o necessity_n declare_v circumstance_n this_o dear_a husband_n of_o i_o mr._n lamb_n be_v one_o that_o have_v be_v devote_v to_o god_n fear_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o and_o have_v desire_v exceed_o and_o delight_v great_o to_o serve_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o ministry_n he_o be_v nourish_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o be_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n for_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n where_o he_o join_v a_o member_n and_o afterward_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v ordain_v a_o elder_a over_o that_o flock_n and_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n then_o with_o great_a delight_n strive_v to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o act_n of_o love_n righteousness_n and_o mercy_n go_v on_o thus_o with_o joy_n about_o five_o year_n ago_o the_o great_a controversion_n of_o baptism_n have_v some_o access_n into_o his_o judgement_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o another_o member_n of_o that_o body_n mr._n allen_n a_o very_a holy_a and_o good_a man_n who_o have_v have_v long_a doubt_n about_o infant_n baptism_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o other_o by_o mean_n of_o mr._n fisher_n since_o quaker_n by_o these_o argument_n present_v mr._n lamb_n be_v take_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n do_v practice_n according_o not_o think_v then_o but_o still_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o but_o then_o sudden_o be_v lead_v far_o namely_o to_o love_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n and_o find_v not_o where_o to_o find_v any_o society_n in_o that_o engagement_n where_o they_o can_v have_v such_o mean_n of_o edification_n as_o they_o have_v leave_v they_o be_v induce_v to_o join_v in_o a_o body_n with_o some_o other_o about_o twenty_o that_o come_v off_o by_o their_o mean_n from_o the_o same_o fellowship_n and_o so_o for_o five_o year_n have_v go_v on_o till_o there_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o about_o a_o hundred_o pray_v sir_n pardon_v my_o trouble_v of_o you_o with_o this_o story_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v not_o so_o well_o be_v understand_v without_o it_o which_o be_v that_o now_o about_o nine_o month_n last_o pass_v by_o some_o experience_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o particular_o that_o of_o fisher_n and_o
be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o any_o other_o and_o that_o if_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o mr._n tombeis_n church_n if_o he_o will_v permit_v i_o i_o will_v live_v obedient_o under_o his_o ministry_n allow_v i_o the_o liberty_n of_o my_o conscience_n i_o hope_v god_n be_v work_v for_o our_o unity_n and_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v long_o preach_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n contain_v all_o true_a christian_n as_o member_n and_o the_o last_o week_n save_o one_o mr._n tomb_n come_v to_o the_o rebaptise_v church_n at_o bewdley_n and_o preach_v on_o the_o same_o subbject_n and_o so_o excellent_o well_o as_o i_o hear_v for_o unity_n among_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o your_o husband_n argument_n that_o i_o much_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o though_o i_o hear_v some_o of_o his_o people_n be_v offend_v and_o now_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v second_v with_o your_o husband_n be_v peaceable_a argument_n put_v i_o in_o some_o hope_n of_o a_o little_a more_o heal_a i_o have_v strong_a hope_n that_o if_o i_o be_v in_o london_n i_o shall_v persuade_v such_o as_o your_o husband_n and_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n and_o many_o a_o honest_a presbyterian_a minister_n as_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o they_o all_o to_o come_v yet_o together_o and_o live_v in_o holy_a communion_n but_o be_v sure_a god_n will_v drive_v we_o together_o before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o live_v member_n will_v smart_v by_o distance_n and_o be_v impatient_a till_o the_o wound_n be_v close_v what_o a_o damp_n be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o christian_n that_o can_v separate_v interpretative_o from_o a_o thousand_o part_n to_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o papist_n will_v desire_v no_o better_a sport_n nor_o the_o infidel_n neither_o than_o to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o antipaede_v baptist_n or_o the_o baptize_v at_o age_n and_o so_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v have_v any_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o can_v prove_v for_o so_o many_o year_n will_v they_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o or_o will_v they_o not_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n if_o they_o will_v then_o why_o not_o with_o we_o also_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v it_o a_o duty_n then_o and_o be_v it_o unlawful_a now_o or_o be_v they_o respecter_n of_o person_n if_o they_o will_v not_o in_o all_o those_o age_n have_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v but_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o from_o the_o head_n and_o cast_v off_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o member_n and_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n which_o be_v no_o head_n and_o so_o no_o christ_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v but_o deny_v his_o power_n and_o love_n and_o truth_n and_o consequent_o his_o redemption_n and_o his_o office_n have_v he_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n since_o the_o creation_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n that_o lie_v so_o long_o in_o darkness_n and_o have_v he_o make_v such_o wonderful_a preparation_n for_o his_o church_n by_o his_o life_n and_o miracle_n and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o church_n even_o as_o the_o seeker_n say_v but_o for_o a_o age_n or_o two_o for_o doubtless_o though_o where_o heathen_n be_v the_o neighbour_n of_o the_o church_n many_o be_v baptize_v at_o age_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v name_v or_o prove_v a_o society_n or_o i_o think_v a_o person_n against_o infant_n baptism_n for_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o if_o not_o one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o for_o many_o age_n no_o other_o ordinary_o baptize_v but_o infant_n if_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n then_o where_o be_v his_o wisdom_n his_o love_n and_o his_o power_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o his_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n that_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n for_o so_o long_a time_n or_o any_o one_o age_n since_o his_o ascension_n must_v turn_v a_o infidel_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n if_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a man._n do_v all_o the_o gospel_n precept_n of_o love_n and_o holy_a communion_n cease_v as_o soon_o as_o infant_n baptism_n prevail_v doubtless_o though_o it_o be_v be_v his_o ordinance_n christ_n never_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o the_o outward_a wash_v as_o divider_n do_v whenever_o baptism_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n it_o mean_v the_o engagement_n of_o the_o person_n to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o solemn_a covenant_n which_o wash_v be_v appoint_v to_o solemnize_v and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o do_v plain_o mean_a that_o one_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o baptise_a either_o in_o or_o near_o their_o outward_a baptism_n do_v inward_o animate_v all_o the_o body_n and_o unite_v they_o and_o assimilate_v they_o and_o prove_v they_o member_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o generation_n maintain_v holiness_n and_o peace_n when_o the_o pastor_n be_v some_o corrupter_n and_o some_o divider_n and_o will_v have_v break_v all_o in_o piece_n but_o for_o he_o he_o ordinary_o preach_v or_o make_v holy_a prayer_n and_o speech_n in_o meeting_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o baptize_v all_o this_o while_n till_o near_a death_n and_o none_o ever_o scrupule_v his_o communion_n i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o divider_n why_o they_o shall_v think_v baptism_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v purposely_o conceal_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o catechuman_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o judge_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n member_n yet_o i_o know_v the_o great_a thing_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n baptism_n in_o scripture_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church-membership_n of_o the_o adult_n that_o be_v the_o giving_z up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o covenant_n but_o the_o sign_n be_v only_o necessary_a as_o a_o duty_n but_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n without_o which_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v have_v this_o be_v voluminous_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n with_o who_o the_o contrary_a mind_a do_v comply_v circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v separate_v from_o church-membership_n and_o communion_n and_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n more_o necessary_a under_o the_o gospel_n which_o set_v less_o by_o external_o and_o where_o god_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o where_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o un-uncircumcision_a avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n but_o our_o main_a argument_n against_o they_o be_v that_o no_o true_a definition_n can_v be_v give_v of_o baptism_n that_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o infant-baptism_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v unlawful_a be_v it_o prove_v a_o unmeet_a age_n it_o will_v never_o prove_v the_o baptism_n null_a but_o i_o do_v but_o go_v beside_o your_o expectation_n i_o suppose_v in_o all_o this_o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o your_o husband_n paper_n and_o the_o main_a cause_n i_o shall_v therefore_o come_v at_o last_o to_o your_o case_n but_o will_v mr._n lamb_n regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o i_o do_v you_o know_v according_a to_o my_o judgement_n what_o i_o must_v advise_v he_o to_o but_o though_o still_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o infant_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v solemn_o give_v up_o to_o christ_n by_o baptism_n yet_o i_o shall_v deal_v as_o impartial_o as_o i_o can_v and_o put_v myself_o in_o mr._n l_n case_n and_o suppose_v i_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n against_o infant-baptism_n i_o shall_v answer_v your_o particular_a question_n to_o the_o two_o first_o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n to_o fly_v to_o for_o direction_n and_o many_o great_a and_o evident_a principle_n as_o here_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v we_o light_n in_o the_o dark_a point_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v dangerous_a gather_v our_o information_n about_o truth_n or_o duty_n or_o
sin_n from_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a providence_n which_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o only_o some_o effect_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o as_o to_o event_n be_v clear_a but_o as_o to_o truth_n and_o duty_n can_v tell_v we_o nothing_o or_o very_o little_a but_o in_o full_a subordination_n to_o our_o rule_n from_o which_o they_o must_v receive_v their_o light_n and_o of_o all_o providence_n few_o be_v dark_a than_o motion_n and_o trouble_n from_o our_o own_o thought_n so_o many_o and_o secret_a and_o powerful_a cause_n be_v there_o within_o we_o and_o about_o we_o of_o misapprehension_n and_o mislead_v passion_n that_o its_o very_a dangerous_a bold_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o our_o own_o disturb_a mind_n when_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o judge_v our_o own_o mind_n by_o god_n and_o god_n mind_n by_o his_o word_n his_o particular_a providence_n be_v most_o but_z to_o help_v the_o word_n in_o work_v in_o a_o subordination_n to_o it_o 2._o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o know_v he_o not_o but_o i_o suspect_v by_o the_o narrative_a that_o this_o be_v mr._n l.'s_n case_n 1._o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o what_o he_o have_v before_o do_v god_n in_o mercy_n give_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o light_n concern_v catholicism_n and_o brotherly_n love_n and_o other_o truth_n contain_v in_o his_o paper_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o recovery_n 2._o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o much_o truth_n it_o must_v needs_o raise_v some_o trouble_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v act_v contrary_o before_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o contrary_a mind_a hold_v he_o in_o suspense_n and_o unresolved_a about_o his_o future_a practice_n at_o least_o increase_v his_o trouble_n a_o unresolved_a mind_n in_o great_a matter_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o itself_o 3._o and_o the_o terrible_a threat_n and_o hard_a prognostic_n of_o these_o dissenter_n and_o their_o censure_n of_o he_o may_v yet_o sink_v deep_o for_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o some_o to_o fall_v upon_o our_o passion_n instead_o of_o our_o judgement_n and_o stir_v up_o fear_n in_o we_o instead_o of_o convince_a we_o as_o the_o papist_n win_v abundance_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v save_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v frighten_v to_o the_o party_n that_o will_v be_v most_o uncharitable_a when_o charity_n be_v the_o christian_n badge_n so_o i_o doubt_v too_o many_o do_v that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o 4._o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o people_n discontent_n and_o some_o bad_a consequent_n to_o they_o and_o himself_o that_o he_o apprehend_v will_v follow_v his_o return_n do_v yet_o make_v the_o disturbance_n more_o 5._o the_o long_a and_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o matter_n with_o much_o intention_n may_v yet_o go_v far_o 6._o and_o by_o all_o these_o mean_n i_o conjecture_v he_o be_v somewhat_o surprise_v with_o melancholy_a 7._o and_o then_o if_o that_o prove_v so_o its_o very_a hard_a to_o gather_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o his_o disturbance_n for_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o impress_n on_o his_o own_o disturb_a mind_n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o my_o distant_a conjecture_n from_o what_o you_o write_v but_o to_o come_v near_o 3._o whether_o he_o have_v contract_v any_o melancholy_a or_o no_o this_o be_v my_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o change_n 1._o god_n cause_v his_o light_n and_o conviction_n in_o much_o mercy_n that_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o assertion_n here_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n 2._o satan_n envy_v he_o and_o other_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v give_v in_o and_o therefore_o i_o very_o think_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o horror_n and_o trouble_n when_o he_o think_v of_o return_v to_o unity_n with_o other_o and_o whole_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o schism_n my_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o work_n be_v of_o god_n and_o ergo_fw-la who_o but_o satan_n shall_v be_v against_o it_o 2._o because_o that_o trouble_v and_o terrify_v and_o disturb_v the_o passion_n be_v usual_o his_o work_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v against_o god_n light_n god_n work_v by_o light_n and_o draw_v the_o heart_n to_o truth_n and_o goodness_n but_o satan_n usual_o work_v by_o stir_v in_o the_o passion_n to_o muddy_a the_o judgement_n 3._o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a way_n where_o once_o he_o have_v get_v power_n to_o give_v quiet_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o trouble_v and_o terrify_v upon_o thought_n of_o recovery_n quest._n but_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v such_o power_n with_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n this_o lead_v i_o more_o particular_o to_o answer_v your_o first_o question_n god_n frequent_o give_v he_o such_o power_n over_o his_o own_o servant_n 1._o when_o the_o service_n we_o be_v upon_o be_v a_o recover_a work_n which_o impli_v our_o former_a gild_n it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n though_o ignorant_o commit_v by_o a_o honest_a heart_n for_o mr._n l._n to_o separate_v and_o draw_v so_o many_o with_o he_o and_o put_v so_o much_o credit_n and_o countenance_n upon_o a_o cause_n that_o have_v make_v such_o sad_a and_o miserable_a work_n among_o the_o saint_n o_o what_o church_n may_v we_o have_v have_v by_o this_o time_n in_o england_n if_o the_o enemy_n have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o our_o divide_v friend_n to_o his_o advantage_n and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n now_o you_o must_v not_o marvel_v if_o the_o accuser_n and_o executioner_n have_v some_o power_n give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o vexation_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n after_o such_o gild_n and_o indeed_o so_o few_o look_n back_o that_o fall_n into_o division_n that_o mr._n l._n shall_v not_o grudge_v at_o a_o little_a perplexity_n that_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n a_o ingenuous_a mind_n will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n without_o some_o moderate_a trouble_n for_o it_o and_o for_o it_o it_o be_v meritorious_o and_o shall_v be_v intentional_o 2._o especial_o if_o melancholy_a give_v he_o advantage_n satan_n that_o common_o work_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o instrument_n may_v do_v wonder_n 3._o and_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o of_o some_o other_o end_n in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o i_o conjecture_v at_o to_o your_o second_o question_n i_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o be_v say_v a_o hard_a thing_n yea_o impossible_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o cause_n by_o these_o his_o passion_n but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a by_o far_o that_o this_o distress_n of_o spirit_n be_v for_o his_o former_a sin_n in_o separate_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o rebaptising_a and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o gracious_a providence_n for_o some_o further_a good_a that_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o of_o to_o the_o three_o question_n i_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o the_o state_n of_o mr._n goodwin_n church_n and_o ergo_fw-la can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o whether_o he_o shall_v return_v thither_o but_o my_o judgement_n be_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v in_o prudence_n a_o little_a forbear_v desert_v his_o separate_a church_n for_o the_o end_n in_o the_o conclusion_n mention_v 2._o that_o when_o he_o remove_v he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n on_o the_o term_n in_o the_o end_n 3._o that_o if_o he_o must_v be_v a_o private_a member_n he_o shall_v rather_o go_v to_o mr._n goodwin_n church_n than_o another_o if_o it_o be_v right_o constitute_v because_o he_o thence_o remove_v but_o if_o it_o be_v disorderly_o gather_v out_o of_o many_o parish_n without_o necessity_n be_v i_o in_o his_o case_n i_o will_v rather_o join_v with_o another_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o live_v if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v join_v with_o if_o not_o i_o will_v remove_v my_o dwelling_n to_o the_o parish_n that_o i_o will_v join_v with_o cohabitation_n be_v the_o aptitude_n requisite_a to_o church-membership_n to_o your_o question_n why_o his_o conscience_n feel_v not_o this_o duty_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o providence_n mean_v as_o i_o shall_v speak_v anon_o but_o i_o marvel_v if_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o separation_n to_o your_o four_o i_o answer_v have_v draw_v so_o many_o into_o a_o schism_n it_o be_v his_o great_a unquestionable_a duty_n to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o get_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o can_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o partake_v no_o long_o in_o their_o sin_n yea_o and_o do_v more_o than_o this_o for_o his_o recovery_n and_o they_o to_o your_o five_o question_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o former_a he_o ought_v open_o to_o disow_v the_o sin_n of_o separation_n to_o the_o six_o if_o he_o be_v melancholy_a let_v he_o forbear_v study_n if_o not_o he_o shall_v
peaceable_a reformation_n among_o we_o than_o to_o break_v down_o this_o partition-wall_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o provoke_v more_o than_o this_o do_v to_o deny_v such_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o do_v but_o think_v with_o yourselves_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o familiar_a example_n you_o come_v to_o a_o man_n who_o you_o think_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n you_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v these_o and_o these_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o they_o be_v great_a one_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v hear_v though_o you_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o so_o but_o if_o you_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v beside_o this_o you_o be_v a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o you_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o you_o this_o provoke_v all_o in_o a_o man_n when_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n in_o himself_o to_o think_v so_o or_o in_o another_o to_o judge_v he_o so_o so_o it_o be_v here_o come_v to_o church_n and_o say_v you_o have_v these_o defect_n among_o you_o and_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v but_o if_o you_o will_v come_v and_o say_v your_o church_n and_o your_o minister_n be_v antichristian_a and_o come_v from_o babylon_n there_o be_v nothing_o provoke_v more_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v men_n shall_v be_v zealous_a to_o express_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a partition_n wall_n that_o hinder_v of_o twain_o make_v one_o then_o again_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o consider_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a consideration_n also_o i_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v his_o people_n light_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n by_o degree_n thousand_o of_o good_a soul_n that_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o and_o bear_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o have_v do_v it_o comfortable_o can_v sudden_o take_v in_o other_o principle_n you_o must_v wait_v on_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o case_n man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v off_o by_o falsehood_n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o no_o rather_o till_o man_n do_v take_v in_o light_n you_o shall_v give_v they_o all_o that_o be_v comfortable_a in_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v every_o good_a thing_n in_o every_o man_n in_o every_o church_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v a_o way_n to_o work_v upon_o man_n and_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v philem_n v._n 6._o that_o the_o communication_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v become_v effectual_a acknowledgement_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v that_o which_o build_v man_n up_o by_o acknowledgement_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o last_o the_o last_o inconvenience_n be_v this_o it_o do_v deprive_v man_n of_o all_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v find_v among_o our_o minister_n and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o they_o can_v hold_v any_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o they_o so_o that_o i_o profess_v myself_o as_o zealous_a in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o any_o other_o i_o know_v and_o for_o my_o part_n this_o i_o say_v and_o i_o say_v it_o with_o much_o integrity_n i_o never_o yet_o take_v up_o religion_n by_o party_n in_o the_o lump_n i_o have_v find_v by_o trial_n of_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n on_o all_o side_n i_o have_v find_v holiness_n where_o you_o will_v little_o think_v it_o and_o so_o likewise_o truth_n and_o i_o have_v learn_v this_o principle_n which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o lay_v down_o till_o i_o be_o swallow_v up_o of_o imortality_n and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o to_o acknowledge_v every_o good_a thing_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o in_o man_n in_o church_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o i_o learn_v this_o from_o paul_n i_o learn_v this_o from_o jesus_n christ_n himself_n he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o fill_v they_o in_o his_o ordinance_n to_o this_o day_n and_o where_o jesus_n christ_n fill_v why_o shall_v we_o deny_v a_o acknowledgement_n and_o a_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n my_o brethren_n this_o rule_n that_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v which_o i_o profess_v i_o have_v live_v by_o and_o shall_v do_v while_o i_o live_v i_o know_v i_o shall_v never_o please_v man_n in_o it_o why_o it_o be_v plain_a for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n if_o a_o man_n dissent_v from_o other_o in_o one_o thing_n he_o lose_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o a_o man_n do_v take_v what_o be_v good_a of_o all_o side_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o lose_v they_o all_o but_o he_o please_v christ_n by_o it_o and_o so_o i_o will_v for_o this_o particular_a thus_o far_o dr._n t._n goodwin_n prefaced_a and_o commend_v by_o thankful_a owen_n and_o james_n barron_n worthy_a and_o peaceable_a man_n decease_v the_o transcriber_n crave_v judicious_a resolution_n of_o these_o two_o question_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o a_o gross_o schismatical_a church_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o separate_n from_o slander_v almost_o all_o other_o as_o be_v here_o reprove_v when_o communion_n with_o better_a may_v be_v have_v quest._n 2._o how_o far_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v and_o testify_v against_o such_o divide_v principle_n minister_n and_o church_n especial_o after_o and_o under_o doleful_a experience_n of_o their_o sinful_a calamitous_a effect_n dear_a brother_n i_o have_v feel_v that_o in_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o see_v that_o upon_o my_o brethren_n for_o these_o two_o or_o three_o year_n last_o pass_v which_o persuade_v i_o that_o god_n be_v about_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o wound_n have_v communicate_v more_o heal_a principle_n and_o affection_n and_o pour_v out_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o catholic_n love_n and_o peace_n than_o i_o have_v perceive_v heretofore_o love_n be_v arisen_a and_o shine_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n and_o your_o congeal_a stiffness_n begin_v to_o vanish_v and_o a_o christian_a tenderness_n to_o succeed_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n erect_v his_o banner_n and_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n flock_n in_o apace_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v the_o last_o but_o a_o misery_n to_o be_v none_o god_n will_v bring_v his_o divide_a distract_a servant_n near_a together_o and_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o bear_v down_o any_o resist_a saint_n among_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o any_o of_o their_o carcase_n shall_v be_v find_v on_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o conquer_v the_o enemy_n of_o peace_n the_o lord_n be_v about_o reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o error_n of_o their_o consoriousness_n harshness_n uncharitableness_n and_o division_n and_o how_o grievous_o they_o have_v wrong_v he_o and_o themselves_o by_o depart_v so_o far_o from_o christian_a love_n and_o unity_n he_o will_v let_v they_o see_v how_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n be_v secret_a and_o undiscerned_a pride_n and_o selfconceitedness_a and_o want_v of_o holy_a christian_a love_n while_o little_o be_v pretend_v or_o discern_v but_o strictness_n and_o obedience_n he_o will_v show_v they_o more_o full_o wherein_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o grace_n and_o holy_a obedience_n do_v consist_v and_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o impress_n of_o his_o spirit_n what_o he_o so_o emphatical_o command_v they_o by_o his_o word_n to_o go_v learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v pity_n we_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o word_n so_o plain_a but_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o shame_n as_o well_o as_o pity_n that_o we_o have_v study_v they_o no_o better_o after_o such_o a_o memorandum_n and_o command_n as_o this_o but_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v in_o the_o point_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n be_v like_o those_o miserable_a soul_n that_o be_v describe_v to_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o these_o bless_a precept_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n though_o none_o more_o plain_a and_o frequent_a and_o urgent_a for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v recover_v and_o heal_v though_o this_o defection_n be_v not_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o degree_n nor_o for_o perpetuity_n but_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o deadness_n shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v that_o man_n inquisitive_a after_o truth_n and_o zealous_a of_o holiness_n shall_v least_o understand_v the_o plain_a near_a frequent_a precept_n and_o so_o little_o feel_v their_o obligation_n to_o such_o weighty_a duty_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o stir_v upon_o their_o
faction_n or_o turbulence_n who_o preach_v but_o to_o a_o few_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o where_o shall_v he_o use_v his_o ministry_n if_o not_o in_o so_o vast_a a_o parish_n where_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v untaught_a and_o where_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o his_o old_a relation_n be_v dissolve_v though_o the_o tithe_n and_o temple_n be_v give_v to_o another_o one_o mr._n grove_n that_o oft_o hear_v i_o be_v late_o dead_a and_o his_o widow_n sick_a she_o send_v for_o mr._n sanger_n to_o visit_v she_o who_o after_o a_o short_a instruction_n pray_v with_o she_o while_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n dean_n lampley_n the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n of_o the_o parish_n come_v in_o and_o hear_v he_o at_o prayer_n stay_v till_o he_o have_v do_v in_o a_o outer_a room_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v as_o mr._n sanger_n affirm_v come_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o fierce_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o do_v there_o he_o tell_v he_o nothing_o but_o what_o beseem_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o to_o the_o second_o expostulation_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o help_v he_o in_o such_o a_o parish_n to_o which_o the_o doctor_n answer_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n fierce_o add_v get_v you_o out_o of_o the_o room_n at_o which_o when_o he_o demur_v he_o more_o fierce_o take_v he_o by_o the_o breast_n and_o thrust_v he_o and_o say_v get_v you_o out_o of_o the_o room_n which_o to_o avoid_v unpeaceableness_n he_o forthwith_o do_v i_o see_v not_o this_o but_o i_o think_v no_o man_n that_o know_v mr._n sanger_n will_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o deliberate_a affirmation_n of_o it_o in_o what_o parish_n of_o england_n shall_v a_o man_n expect_v leave_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a when_o send_v for_o rather_o than_o in_o st._n martin_n from_o what_o minister_n in_o england_n shall_v one_o rather_o expect_v leave_v than_o from_o dr._n lampley_n who_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o more_o than_o he_o and_o his_o curate_n and_o lecturer_n can_v suffice_v to_o teach_v and_o visit_v and_o who_o i_o hear_v be_v a_o very_a worthy_a man_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n and_o especial_o excel_v almost_o all_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o in_o constancy_n in_o the_o needful_a work_n of_o catechise_v for_o which_o though_o i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o do_v much_o honour_v he_o and_o what_o minister_n in_o england_n may_v expect_v leave_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o private_o help_v the_o peopleâ—_n if_o not_o mr._n sanger_n who_o be_v late_o the_o public_a incumbent_a himself_n and_o be_v a_o man_n as_o unlikely_a to_o stir_v up_o any_o man_n to_o envy_n or_o wrath_n as_o most_o that_o ever_o i_o know_v i_o will_v not_o parallel_v my_o own_o case_n with_o his_o if_o i_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o liberty_n may_v not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v tolerate_v so_o far_o this_o be_v our_o case_n will_v you_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v tell_v we_o and_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v keep_v our_o residence_n and_o join_v with_o the_o succeed_a minister_n in_o private_a help_n and_o how_o well_o we_o and_o religion_n have_v then_o speed_v as_o if_o you_o have_v not_o live_v in_o england_n to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o the_o parish_n minister_n be_v willing_a of_o this_o yet_o i_o will_v again_o say_v necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n though_o man_n forbid_v it_o and_o if_o i_o either_o give_v but_o to_o one_o poor_a man_n when_o i_o may_v give_v to_o a_o thousand_o or_o teach_v but_o one_o ignorant_a sinner_n when_o i_o may_v teach_v a_o thousand_o how_o shall_v i_o look_v my_o judge_n in_o the_o face_n who_o give_v i_o that_o terrible_a warning_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o as_o well_o as_o matth._n 2d_o and_o do_v i_o think_v that_o ever_o you_o will_v have_v be_v one_o that_o shall_v public_o have_v persuade_v we_o to_o this_o when_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a work_n of_o satan_n to_o silence_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a character_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o his_o agent_n one_o way_n or_o other_o on_o their_o various_a pretence_n to_o effect_v it_o papist_n will_v silence_v i_o prelatist_n will_v silence_v i_o quaker_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o and_o separatist_n will_v silence_v i_o and_o will_v my_o dear_a and_o judicious_a and_o experience_a friend_n silence_v i_o also_o alas_o how_o many_o difficulty_n have_v we_o to_o overcome_v while_o our_o weary_a flesh_n and_o too_o cold_a love_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o sloth_n and_o selfishness_n which_o love_v not_o a_o laborious_a suffer_a life_n do_v hinder_v we_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n to_o mr._n w._n allen._n number_n v._n sir_n i_o find_v that_o in_o a_o book_n of_o you_o defend_v schism_n against_o mr._n halis_n on_o pretence_n of_o oppose_v it_o you_o be_v please_v to_o think_v many_o passage_n in_o my_o write_n worthy_a of_o your_o recital_n to_o your_o end_n i_o thank_v you_o that_o you_o choose_v any_o word_n for_o peace_n which_o some_o may_v make_v a_o better_a use_n of_o than_o yourself_o but_o i_o think_v if_o you_o have_v refer_v man_n to_o my_o own_o book_n to_o read_v they_o with_o what_o go_v before_o and_o after_o they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o easy_o understand_v i_o understand_v by_o your_o book_n that_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n which_o be_v the_o most_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o learn_v out_o of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v also_o that_o you_o think_v the_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o yet_o hate_v and_o afflict_v enough_o or_o that_o he_o that_o swear_v must_v ascend_v by_o tread_v upon_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n i_o be_o in_o some_o doubt_n lest_o you_o have_v wrong_v our_o prelacy_n by_o so_o open_o proclaim_v the_o enmity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o hales_n against_o they_o and_o by_o entice_a man_n by_o your_o noise_n to_o read_v his_o book_n which_o you_o contradict_v which_o if_o they_o do_v i_o doubt_v your_o confutation_n will_v not_o save_v they_o from_o the_o light_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o trouble_v you_o with_o these_o line_n be_v only_o to_o crave_v some_o satisfaction_n about_o two_o or_o three_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o your_o book_n which_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o i_o do_v i_o not_o find_v such_o thing_n too_o common_a in_o invective_n against_o the_o silence_a minister_n and_o do_v i_o not_o know_v that_o be_v part_n of_o satan_n work_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o no_o history_n have_v any_o certainty_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o sacred_a history_n may_v be_v disadvantage_v i._o one_o be_v in_o these_o word_n p._n 101._o when_o they_o have_v in_o the_o gand_fw-mi debate_v give_v in_o their_o objection_n to_o the_o liturgy_n some_o of_o the_o brotherhood_n have_v prepare_v another_o form_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o brethren_n object_v many_o thing_n against_o that_o and_o never_o as_o yet_o do_v as_o i_o hear_v of_o agree_v upon_o any_o other_o nor_o i_o think_v ever_o will_n i_o crave_v the_o justice_n of_o you_o to_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v that_o you_o call_v the_o grand_a debate_n and_o who_o those_o be_v that_o dissent_v or_o what_o proof_n you_o have_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n either_o you_o know_v what_o you_o say_v or_o not_o if_o not_o and_o publish_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n while_o you_o be_v accuse_v other_o of_o sin_n what_o be_v this_o to_o be_v call_v if_o you_o do_v it_o be_v yet_o far_o worse_a either_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n which_o make_v the_o directory_n or_o of_o the_o commissioner_n in_o 1660._o not_o the_o first_o sure_a for_o none_o i_o think_v be_v yet_o ever_o vain_a enough_o to_o pretend_v that_o they_o thus_o draw_v up_o another_o liturgy_n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o this_o be_v past_a denial_n by_o any_o but_o the_o 1._o that_o the_o king_n commission_n under_o the_o broad-seal_n authorise_v to_o make_v some_o additional_a form_n 2._o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n sheldon_n when_o we_o come_v according_a to_o appointment_n to_o try_v by_o friendly_a conference_n what_o alteration_n each_o party_n may_v yield_v to_o for_o our_o desire_a concord_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o their_o conscience_n begin_v with_o a_o declaration_n that_o we_o be_v the_o plaintiff_n they_o will_v no_o far_o proceed_v or_o treat_v with_o we_o till_o we_o have_v give_v they_o in_o entire_o in_o write_v 1._o what_o we_o blame_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o our_o
between_o sp._n cousin_n and_o i_o about_o my_o leanness_n etc._n etc._n mr._n calamy_n be_v most_o of_o this_o time_n sick_a or_o lame_a of_o a_o hurt_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v these_o underline_v passage_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o that_o present_v to_o the_o king_n these_o underline_v passage_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o that_o present_v to_o the_o king_n king_n since_o make_v dr._n and_o the_o archbishops_n chaplain_n chaplain_n a_o most_o scandalous_a person_n about_o this_o time_n mr._n fell_v a_o â—odly_a minister_n die_v in_o prison_n and_o abundance_n be_v imprison_v upon_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o some_o of_o their_o ignorant_a hearer_n hearer_n hearer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o university_n university_n university_n o_o that_o they_o be_v all_o such_o such_o such_o these_o word_n i_o hear_v not_o be_v in_o passage_n from_o he_o he_o or_o 100000_o as_o pet._n mâ—ulin_n jun._n say_v within_o a_o few_o week_n he_o waâ—_n imprison_a 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d jan._n 15._o dr._n hammond_n annotat_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n 20._o 28._o lit._n g._n g._n and_o the_o same_o of_o be_v annex_v to_o both_o the_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v treasonable_a to_o expound_v it_o in_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o one_o it_o be_v sure_a unlawful_a so_o to_o expound_v it_o as_o to_o the_o other_o other_o i_o pray_v ask_v the_o lawgiver_n whether_o they_o will_v excuse_v you_o from_o break_v this_o oath_n or_o promise_n if_o you_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v the_o english_a prelacy_n but_o not_o to_o root_v out_o all_o episcopacy_n o_o for_o a_o mind_n prepare_v and_o willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o fear_v leave_v by_o this_o we_o put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n or_o chancellor_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o seal_v commission_n to_o any_o to_o feeze_v on_o all_o his_o fort_n garrison_n navy_n treasure_n guard_n etc._n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o direction_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o to_o find_v out_o easter-day_n which_o every_o almanac_n will_v tell_v you_o be_v a_o flat_a falsehood_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o there_o give_v this_o be_v more_o full_o open_v in_o other_o paper_n note_v that_o this_o declaration_n justifi_v even_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v by_o the_o rubric_n impose_v because_o impose_v be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o rubric_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o declaration_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr medio_fw-la that_o have_v the_o term_n use_v but_o the_o previous_a word_n which_o be_v but_o the_o fine_a the_o mean_n be_v make_v large_a for_o secure_v the_o end_n and_o the_o word_n approbation_n of_o all_o order_n etc._n etc._n be_v after_o express_v if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o decretal_n in_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o i_o do_v assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o prescribe_v by_o they_o shall_v we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o so_o far_o as_o i_o must_v use_v they_o and_o not_o other_o other_o and_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n contradict_v he_o but_o some_o second_v he_o he_o if_o i_o shall_v at_o length_n recite_v the_o story_n of_o this_o business_n and_o what_o peremptory_a promise_v they_o have_v and_o how_o all_o be_v turn_v to_o their_o rebuke_n and_o scorn_n it_o will_v more_o increase_v the_o reader_n astonishment_n astonishment_n 1._o the_o declaration_n for_o liberty_n at_o breda_n be_v for_o they_o 2._o next_o the_o clause_n offer_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n give_v they_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n 3._o the_o foresay_a motion_n next_o attempt_v it_o 4._o this_o declaration_n dec._n 26._o 1662._o expreâ—ly_o promise_v it_o they_o 5._o our_o treaty_n after_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgman_n will_v have_v offer_v it_o they_o and_o by_o break_v all_o these_o offer_n we_o be_v ourselves_o in_o our_o present_a afflict_a state_n state_n but_o since_o alas_o francis_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o opinion_n for_o the_o saturday_n sabbath_n etc._n etc._n their_o afflicter_n think_v themselves_o justify_v for_o afflict_v they_o 〈◊〉_d case_n 1_o cor._n 7._o â—â—_o esth._n 2._o 17._o gen._n 2._o 18_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o eph._n 4._o 29._o &_o 5._o 11_o 15_o 19_o 2d_o 25_o 26_o 27._o to_o the_o end_n col._n 3._o 16._o hebr._n 3._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1â—_n rom._n 15._o 6._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15._o unequal_a yoke_a with_o other_o as_o well_o as_o unbeliever_n by_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v proportionable_o evil_a righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n light_n with_o darkness_n have_v no_o communion_n about_o 10000_o a_o week_n die_v account_v the_o quaker_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o who_o be_v not_o number_v in_o the_o weekly_a bill_n mr._n spinage_n die_v then_o but_o i_o think_v not_o of_o the_o plague_n it_o be_v the_o plague_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o secret_a narrow_a meeting_n into_o public_a public_a coll._n turner_n turner_n dr._n blandford_n blandford_n he_o after_o conform_v conform_v i_o have_v since_o write_v my_o knowledge_n of_o he_o not_o that_o my_o judgement_n be_v change_v as_o it_o be_v for_o monarchy_n but_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o write_v for_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d their_o will_n and_o to_o their_o displeasure_n it_o be_v meet_a they_o shall_v choose_v their_o own_o servant_n servant_n we_o be_v not_o meet_v judge_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o superior_n action_n action_n this_o great_o displease_v the_o commons_o commons_o he_o be_v now_o the_o worthy_a but_o envy_a pastor_n of_o giles_n cripplegase_a church_n church_n 〈◊〉_d see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o wife_n life_n life_n life_n dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o six_o query_n p._n 367._o
spirit_n among_o other_o be_v a_o great_a rejoice_n to_o i_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o may_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n any_o more_o to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o he_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o dear_a and_o tender_a lord_n be_v set_v you_o in_o joint_n again_o shrink_v not_o on_o account_n of_o present_a pain_n much_o less_o shall_v you_o fear_v the_o reproach_n of_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n but_o impartial_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o yield_v but_o lay_v by_o all_o tumult_n of_o spirit_n and_o passion_n and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o vulgar_a clamour_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o peace_n be_v a_o still_a voice_n and_o in_o calmness_n must_v be_v attend_v unto_o and_o when_o you_o be_v restore_v if_o you_o find_v not_o the_o sweetness_n and_o advantage_n of_o peace_n if_o you_o be_v indeed_o restore_v in_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o practice_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o by_o i_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v these_o thought_n within_o you_o and_o begin_v these_o conviction_n will_v let_v they_o die_v in_o order_n to_o the_o end_v desire_v and_o hope_v for_o i_o shall_v offer_v you_o so_o much_o of_o my_o present_a thought_n as_o your_o describe_v case_n require_v and_o 1._o though_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o dispute_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n baptism_n with_o you_o now_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v we_o believe_v you_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a sin_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o neglect_v deny_v and_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o if_o you_o will_v by_o one_o erroneous_a supposition_n draw_v on_o a_o chain_n of_o hurtful_a consequence_n you_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o own_o disorder_n at_o a_o fit_a season_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o but_o to_o answer_v i_o this_o one_o argument_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v sacramental_o or_o solemn_o entice_v into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n with_o god_n as_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v baptise_a or_o at_o least_o be_v take_v as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o entrance_n just_a but_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n shall_v be_v sacramental_o and_o solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o his_o people_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a we_o give_v you_o the_o abundant_a proof_n of_o law_n and_o promise_n for_o before_o christ._n it_o be_v abraham_n duty_n and_o privilege_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v with_o he_o before_o the_o law_n to_o enter_v his_o child_n sacramental_o and_o solemn_o into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n duty_n after_o both_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n both_o the_o uncircumcised_a female_n and_o the_o circumcise_a male_n and_o all_o the_o uncircumcised_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 29_o etc._n etc._n tell_v i_o now_o how_o i_o shall_v answer_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o tell_v parent_n that_o they_o be_v absolve_v from_o this_o duty_n of_o solemn_a enter_v their_o child_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v divest_v of_o the_o bless_a privilege_n especial_o when_o you_o here_o tell_v i_o well_o that_o you_o know_v of_o none_o but_o his_o body_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v this_o body_n ergo_fw-la you_o know_v of_o no_o salvation_n for_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la exclussion_n will_v be_v a_o heavy_a case_n shall_v i_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v recall_v this_o law_n and_o grant_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o prove_v it_o i_o show_v you_o the_o law_n and_o grant_v do_v you_o show_v i_o the_o repeal_n and_o we_o have_v do_v christ_n never_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o repeal_v it_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n enter_v our_o child_n into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n be_v not_o a_o ceremony_n if_o god_n say_v to_o a_o father_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o dedicate_v this_o child_n to_o i_o and_o solemn_o enter_v he_o into_o covenant_n with_o i_o what_o can_v he_o say_v the_o precept_n promise_v and_o long_a practice_n be_v plain_a be_v the_o repeal_n also_o plain_a yes_o if_o it_o be_v a_o repeal_n for_o christ_n to_o take_v such_o child_n into_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o those_o that_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o from_o he_o and_o to_o command_v that_o all_o disciple_n be_v baptise_a he_o know_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o institute_v baptism_n and_o exercise_v it_o first_o upon_o the_o adult_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o too_o with_o their_o proselyte_n and_o ergo_fw-la when_o he_o do_v in_o that_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v that_o yet_o admit_v the_o infant_n of_o church-member_n his_o baptise_v the_o adult_n can_v no_o more_o signify_v his_o denial_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v than_o the_o jew_n baptise_v the_o adult_n can_v signify_v it_o who_o at_o that_o time_n baptize_v infant_n also_o nor_o can_v the_o disciple_n interpret_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o will_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o jew_n when_o his_o practice_n be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o and_o when_o he_o never_o utter_v a_o syllable_n to_o intimate_v a_o repeal_n of_o that_o great_a mercy_n and_o duty_n of_o enter_v infant_n solemn_o into_o the_o covenant_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n have_v continue_v so_o long_o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n but_o all_o this_o fall_v in_o beside_o my_o first_o intent_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o expect_v your_o pardon_n than_o your_o regard_n of_o it_o at_o the_o present_a though_o time_n may_v show_v you_o light_n in_o that_o which_o now_o seem_v darkness_n 2._o but_o if_o our_o infant_n baptism_n be_v irregular_a how_o will_v you_o prove_v it_o a_o nullity_n never_o by_o any_o sound_a argument_n every_o irregularity_n be_v not_o a_o nullity_n whether_o you_o take_v the_o word_n as_o signify_v faedus_fw-la sacramentale_n a_o sacramental_a covenant_n as_o scripture_n common_o do_v more_o notable_o intend_v the_o covenant_n than_o the_o outward_a act_n or_o sacramentum_fw-la faederale_fw-mi a_o federal_n sacrament_n or_o action_n most_o notable_o signify_v the_o sign_n or_o act_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n 1._o nature_n tell_v we_o we_o common_o enter_v they_o under_o prince_n as_o their_o subject_n and_o into_o private_a contract_n with_o landlord_n for_o possession_n 2._o the_o ancient_a law_n promise_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n tell_v we_o for_o than_o it_o be_v actual_o do_v by_o god_n command_n and_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v undeniable_a prove_v it_o a_o nullity_n if_o you_o can_v though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n 3._o but_o if_o both_o be_v grant_v the_o sin_n and_o nullity_n i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v you_o my_o reason_n why_o it_o warrant_v you_o not_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v thus_o baptise_a in_o infancy_n and_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o note_v that_o baptism_n be_v as_o necessary_a if_o not_o much_o more_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o man_n into_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o or_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n ergo_fw-la if_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n without_o adult_n baptism_n than_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o it_o but_o yet_o here_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o it_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v indeed_o appoint_v to_o be_v our_o regular_a entrance_n by_o way_n of_o sacramental_a covenant_n and_o investiture_n into_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o not_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n necessary_o though_o it_o may_v be_v into_o both_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o indirect_o into_o the_o particular_a church_n the_o eunuch_n and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v first_o in_o any_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v only_o into_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o afterward_o settle_v in_o order_n under_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n baptism_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v call_v our_o christen_n do_v only_o listen_v man_n under_o christ_n as_o christian_n and_o if_o it_o do_v any_o more_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n it_o be_v accidental_o and_o not_o always_o nor_o necessary_o we_o be_v not_o direct_o sure_a baptize_v to_o our_o pastor_n and_o so_o not_o to_o that_o particular_a church_n nothing_o then_o be_v more_o plain_a